god_n have_v not_o neither_o can_v have_v at_o any_o time_n he_o which_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n therefore_o miserablye_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v no_o less_o than_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o have_v no_o surgeon_n be_v sure_o to_o dye_v or_o than_o he_o which_o be_v adjudge_v to_o dye_v have_v no_o redeemer_n even_o so_o verylye_n christ_n redéeme_v not_o they_o eternallye_o from_o everlasting_a death_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o alone_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n only_o c._n they_o therefore_o which_o reject_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o find_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o severe_a punisher_n of_o such_o wicked_a and_o foul_a contempt_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o most_o wicked_a be_v their_o ingratitude_n which_o make_v it_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 10.6_o 2._o cor._n 10.6_o both_o these_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n very_o well_o express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n the_o vengeance_n against_o all_o the_o adversaries_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v fulfil_v for_o his_o word_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n principal_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o salvation_n and_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o condemnation_n because_o they_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v rather_o have_v he_o the_o author_n of_o death_n than_o of_o life_n this_o word_n world_n be_v twice_o repeat_v that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v himself_o exclude_v if_o so_o be_v he_o continue_v in_o faith_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o beieeve_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o r._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o preach_a he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v he_o that_o bleeve_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o a._n as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 16._o mark_n 16._o he_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v m._n therefore_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o judgement_n god_n faith_n justifi_v before_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n attribute_v justification_n before_o god_n to_o faith_n the_o which_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o to_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v account_v for_o just_a he_o say_v not_o whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_v but_o he_o say_v whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v save_v the_o sentence_n of_o deserve_a condemnation_n also_o be_v take_v away_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n 8._o rom_n 8._o c._n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o oftentimes_o and_o so_o diligent_o inculcate_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v out_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v how_o necessary_a the_o certainty_n and_o stabilitye_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o tremble_a and_o oppress_a fear_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o he_o pronounce_v again_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o condemnation_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o which_o also_o moor_n at_o large_a he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v bu_n but_o if_o for_o faith_n sake_n a_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o here_o plain_o affirm_v where_o be_v now_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n where_o be_v the_o ronishie_n satisfaction_n yea_o where_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a human_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n surelye_o they_o be_v vanish_v away_o and_o perish_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o truth_n have_v say_v which_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v who_o so_o ever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o it_o be_v double_a and_o consist_v of_o contrary_n c._n and_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reméedye_n by_o which_o any_o man_n may_v escape_v death_n than_o by_o beléeve_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o death_n for_o all_o those_o life_n faith_n contain_v life_n which_o reject_v that_o life_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n because_o life_n consist_v only_o in_o faith_n r._n therefore_o as_o nothing_o save_v but_o faith_n so_o nothing_o condemn_v but_o infidelitye_n and_o faith_n therefore_o save_v because_o it_o receyve_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o christ_n and_o work_v also_o all_o goodness_n in_o the_o â—â—beléever_n for_o as_o it_o receive_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o it_o bestow_v the_o same_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o brethren_n faith_n work_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o work_n of_o charitye_n but_o unbeléefe_n therefore_o condemn_v because_o it_o reject_v and_o contemn_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o wickedness_n condemn_v unbelief_n condemn_v for_o as_o it_o receyve_v all_o unrighteousness_n from_o satan_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o lie_n even_o so_o also_o it_o commit_v all_o evyll_n unbelefe_n work_n of_o unbelefe_n against_o god_n and_o man_n it_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v just_a it_o always_o sin_v it_o continual_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o just_a sentence_n whosoever_o beleve_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o c._n and_o he_o use_v the_o preterperfect_a tense_n of_o the_o verb_n for_o a_o great_a emphasis_n of_o force_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a express_v and_o declare_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o utter_a destruction_n for_o unbeléever_n but_o we_o must_v noote_v that_o christ_n speak_v special_o of_o those_o who_o impiety_n shall_v bewray_v themselves_o in_o the_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n for_o we_o must_v not_o apply_v this_o sentence_n to_o everye_o one_o that_o beléeve_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n sometime_o beléeve_v not_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o he_o persecute_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n be_v come_v by_o believe_v he_o be_v save_v and_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n also_o the_o elect_a be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o unbeléefe_n but_o not_o for_o ever_o a._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o ourselves_o 3.3_o titus_n 3.3_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceyve_v serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o voluptuousness_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n full_a of_o hate_n hate_v one_o another_o but_o after_o that_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n to_o manward_n appear_v etc._n etc._n m._n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o persevere_v in_o unbeléefe_n and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n one_o only_a saviour_n which_o shall_v take_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o malediction_n and_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v abolish_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o every_o one_o which_o beléeve_v in_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n from_o malediction_n and_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o innocent_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o blessedness_n without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o other_o benediction_n purgation_n satisfaction_n absolution_n and_o salvation_n whereupon_o it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o have_v not_o this_o son_n in_o who_o alone_o consist_v life_n and_o redemption_n
to_o pass_v and_o then_o if_o they_o can_v not_o snare_v he_o with_o word_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o therefore_o christ_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v already_o yet_o by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n c._n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o time_n bridle_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n m._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawefull_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a 40._o and_o go_v away_o again_o beyond_o jordane_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n before_o have_v baptize_v and_o there_o he_o abide_v m._n christ_n leave_v jerusalem_n go_v over_o jordane_n for_o because_o that_o region_n as_o a_o sanctuary_n serve_v for_o his_o security_n and_o rest_n for_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o farther_z any_o place_n be_v from_o they_o the_o more_o convenient_a the_o same_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o again_o the_o more_o near_o the_o more_o perilouse_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o abide_v in_o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o place_n in_o the_o whoale_n world_n foot_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n kingdom_n jerusalem_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o same_o a._n the_o law_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 24._o i_o king_n 24._o m_o euenso_fw-la the_o near_o that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n the_o more_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n c._n christ_n therefore_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o use_v occasion_n where_o john_n before_o have_v baptize_v bu_n he_o go_v apart_o into_o that_o place_n that_o by_o his_o presence_n he_o may_v bring_v in_o rememberaunce_n the_o testimony_n of_o john_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v many_o to_o jesus_n the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o himself_o whereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v 41._o and_o many_o resort_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a and_o many_o resort_v to_o he_o m._n as_o the_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candelsticke_n can_v be_v hide_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o reprobate_n find_v many_o which_o follow_v the_o same_o though_o it_o flee_v away_o bu_n faithful_a sheep_n will_v never_o forsake_v their_o shepherd_n m._n there_o be_v a_o type_n before_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o david_n to_o who_o he_o flée_v from_o the_o face_n of_o saul_n 57.20_o esa_n 57.20_o many_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o jury._n euenso_fw-la the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n have_v so_o little_a success_n that_o they_o rather_o serve_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o same_o a._n a_o notable_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o and_o also_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n the_o which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v mark_n and_o consider_v which_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o everye_o city_n c._n therefore_o this_o concourse_n of_o people_n here_o show_v that_o christ_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v solitary_a that_o he_o may_v cease_v from_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n but_o that_o he_o may_v erect_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n in_o the_o desert_n when_o as_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v his_o proper_a seat_n have_v reject_v he_o and_o very_o this_o be_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o temple_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v be_v become_v adenne_n of_o théeve_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o profane_a place_n john_n do_v no_o miracle_n bu_n many_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n be_v drive_v thereunto_o partly_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o special_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n c._n they_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o john_n because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n whereas_o john_n have_v do_v no_o miracle_n bu_n god_n will_v have_v no_o miracle_n do_v by_o john_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v attribute_v to_o much_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v he_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o testify_v r._n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v hide_v unto_o this_o present_a day_n 6_o deu_fw-la 34_o 6_o and_o that_o by_o the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n lest_o that_o supersticicious_a flesh_n in_o visit_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n even_o so_o for_o just_a cause_n john_n than_o who_o otherwise_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a among_o woman_n child_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v join_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o people_n can_v scarce_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o beléeve_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v distribute_v according_a to_o his_o divine_n will_v not_o all_o to_o everye_o one_o but_o to_o everye_o one_o somewhat_o even_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v not_o all_o one_o action_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n before_o god_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o many_o gift_n i2_n rom._n i2_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o acceptable_a work_n and_o labour_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o only_a necessary_a gift_n which_o justifi_v and_o save_v all_o other_o gift_n whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o corporal_a serve_v not_o to_o justification_n but_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o john_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n bu_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v famous_a with_o miracle_n m._n for_o this_o glory_n be_v due_a unto_o christ_n who_o also_o be_v glorify_v wrought_v great_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n c._n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_n that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o judge_v by_o miracle_n although_o miracle_n 7.12_o ma_fw-fr 24_o 24_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o math._n 7.12_o be_v join_v to_o doctrine_n have_v no_o small_a weight_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v c._n this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o but_o add_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o double_a argument_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o see_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v true_a which_o john_n bear_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o because_o his_o miracle_n make_v he_o more_o famous_a m._n we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o not_o present_o understand_v serve_v in_o due_a time_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n a._n the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v preched_a in_o vain_a but_o at_o the_o length_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a time_n 42._o and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o m._n where_o do_v they_o believe_v in_o that_o place_n into_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v flee_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o malicious_a wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o these_o man_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_n of_o john_n they_o be_v so_o little_o offend_v by_o that_o flight_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o still_o believe_v the_o truth_n which_o christ_n preach_v but_o also_o condemn_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v to_o god_n this_o present_a age_n have_v many_o such_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n will_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n against_o all_o offence_n and_o let_v which_o the_o wicked_a can_v object_v â§_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n 1._o a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a name_v lazarus_n of_o bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a r._n this_o whoale_n chapter_n almost_o make_v only_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n howbeit_o a_o short_a discourse_n may_v have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n so_o large_o describe_v the_o same_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v wrighten_a for_o our_o learning_n m._n for_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n
she_o have_v be_v void_a of_o faith_n upon_o just_a cause_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o if_o thou_o believe_v thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n c_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o faith_n do_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o work_n but_o because_o our_o faith_n make_v away_o for_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o four_o score_n and_o one_o psalm_n begin_v at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o again_o unbelief_n stop_v the_o access_n unto_o god_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v keep_v his_o hand_n fast_o shut_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n jesus_n can_v show_v no_o sign_n there_o 13.58_o mat._n 13.58_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o because_o they_o which_o do_v withstand_v the_o same_o by_o their_o wickedness_n so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o m._n he_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o he_o may_v have_v say_v my_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o son_n also_o shall_v be_v gloryfy_v by_o this_o miracle_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o christ_n think_v it_o better_a to_o use_v this_o modesty_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o seek_v his_o father_n glory_n than_o his_o own_o although_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o he_o be_v always_o join_v together_o 41._o then_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v and_o jesus_n lyfte_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o then_o they_o take_v c._n now_o martha_n be_v content_v with_o this_o second_o say_n suffer_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v move_v she_o see_v nothing_o as_o yet_o but_o because_o she_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o command_v the_o same_o in_o vain_a she_o willing_o obey_v he_o where_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v m._n the_o evangelist_n think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o sufficient_o inculcate_v the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v the_o glory_n oâ—_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v boath_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n the_o more_o manifest_a and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n christ_n talk_v with_o his_o father_n before_o he_o command_v the_o dead_a man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o father_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n bu_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o very_a gesture_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v declare_v to_o the_o stander_n about_o he_o that_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o gever_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a mind_n dispose_v to_o pray_v for_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n will_v true_o call_v upon_o god_n he_o must_v be_v join_v with_o he_o the_o which_o can_v be_v except_o he_o be_v lyft_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n the_o which_o a_o man_n can_v do_v by_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n only_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n also_o do_v the_o like_a who_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o fylthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v seem_v by_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o eye_n and_o by_o wrthe_v of_o their_o face_n to_o draw_v heaven_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v hipocritical_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v do_v sincere_o notwithstanding_o he_o which_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n toward_o heaven_n aught_o by_o his_o cogitation_n to_o include_v god_n there_o who_o be_v in_o every_o place_n fulfil_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o because_o man_n mind_n can_v be_v free_a from_o groase_a imagination_n but_o that_o they_o will_v imagine_v some_o groase_n and_o base_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o god_n except_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v lyft_v up_o above_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n call_v we_o thither_o and_o testify_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v god_n seat_n i_o esay_n 66_o i_o but_o this_o lyft_a up_o of_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o such_o a_o ceremonye_n that_o true_a prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a without_o the_o same_o for_o the_o publican_n no_o doubt_n which_o look_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n do_v nevertheless_o by_o his_o faith_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o this_o gesture_n be_v profitable_a for_o it_o styr_v up_o man_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o move_v the_o affection_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n be_v rapte_v thither_o with_o great_a vehemency_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o bu_n the_o son_n be_v not_o so_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o be_v hear_v but_o after_o a_o more_o certain_a special_a manner_n for_o the_o father_n hear_v the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o will_n and_o power_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o son_n wyll_v not_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o father_n neither_o stand_v he_o in_o need_n of_o any_o other_o foreign_a or_o external_a help_n c._n now_o therefore_o he_o begin_v with_o thankesgeve_a when_o as_o he_o have_v ask_v nothing_o but_o although_o the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_v that_o he_o pray_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o first_o make_v his_o petition_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o among_o those_o groaninge_n of_o the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v he_o pray_v now_o have_v obtain_v lazarus_n life_n he_o geve_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o that_o he_o arrogate_v not_o this_o power_n to_o himself_o but_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o father_n as_o receive_v from_o he_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n one_o while_o he_o prove_v and_o confirm_v his_o divinitye_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o god_n another_o while_n be_v content_v with_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o a_o man_n he_o geve_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o the_o divinitye_n to_o the_o father_n 42._o howbeit_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o b._n he_o be_v sure_a already_o that_o his_o father_n will_v at_o his_o request_n restore_v lazarus_n to_o life_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n he_o give_v he_o thanks_n c._n and_o when_o he_o add_v that_o he_o know_v the_o same_o before_o he_o so_o do_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o so_o small_a favour_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v what_o miracle_n he_o will_v at_o the_o first_o without_o stay_n therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o consent_n between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n that_o nothing_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v pray_v see_v he_o do_v that_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o know_v be_v command_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v unto_o man_n that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n in_o deed_n he_o therefore_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n b._n to_o be_v short_a he_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n testify_v that_o he_o wrought_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v always_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o his_o will_n and_o the_o father_n will_v be_v all_o one_o c._n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o raise_v up_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a we_o answer_v that_o god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n appoint_v so_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o no_o more_o than_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o approbation_n &_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v b._n let_v we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n belong_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n they_z which_o stóode_v by_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v the_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o pray_v before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v
rest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o of_o so_o notable_a a_o miracle_n but_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o very_a same_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o beléeve_v that_o because_o of_o they_o they_o go_v about_o to_o betray_v he_o c._n in_o the_o which_o appear_v detestable_a ingratitude_n or_o rather_o horrible_a madness_n whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o blind_a impiety_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n shall_v have_v mollify_v their_o stoany_a heart_n but_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n which_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o poison_n do_v not_o infect_a and_o corrupt_a with_o bitterness_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v profit_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o heart_n be_v purge_v for_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n although_o they_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n confound_v together_o will_v not_o cease_v by_o ingratitude_n to_o reject_v wholesome_a doctrine_n so_o a_o man_n may_v see_v at_o this_o day_n many_o of_o the_o frantic_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n require_v notwithstanding_o miracle_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n but_o to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o by_o obstinate_a resist_a to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v monster_n of_o man_n m._n a_o man_n shall_v find_v also_o many_o who_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o these_o wicked_a one_o be_v either_o stir_v up_o by_o envy_n or_o else_o move_v to_o please_v other_o do_v report_n those_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v good_a and_o can_v not_o be_v blame_v to_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o may_v provoke_v they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o good_a man_n c._n and_o they_o bring_v news_n of_o the_o miracle_n unto_o the_o pharise_n because_o they_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n r._n they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n the_o stomble_a stone_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o offence_n 47._o then_o gather_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o counsel_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n m._n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr be_v in_o outward_a show_n the_o prelate_n and_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o jewishe_a religion_n hear_v of_o so_o notable_a and_o wonderful_a a_o miracle_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o name_n dignity_n and_o estimation_n seek_v mean_n and_o way_n to_o hynder_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o defend_v their_o lordship_n and_o government_n which_o they_o have_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n c._n verylye_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v more_o senseless_a than_o brute_n beast_n they_o will_v have_v give_v some_o reverence_n toward_o christ_n after_o so_o notable_a a_o declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o now_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v overthrow_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o sight_n whereof_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v they_o abash_v what_o do_v we_o bu_n as_o the_o wicked_a in_o all_o their_o affair_n be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v amaze_v and_o confound_v even_o so_o their_o counsel_n be_v not_o without_o great_a care_n and_o trouble_v c._n in_o these_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o accuse_v their_o own_o sleuth_n and_o negligence_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n by_o their_o forbearaunce_n have_v more_o fame_n and_o glory_n whereas_o it_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o hinder_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o which_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n b._n behold_v here_o how_o monsterouse_a mad_a impiety_n be_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o life_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o if_o they_o withstand_v he_o they_o shall_v labour_n in_o vain_a therefore_o very_o obstinate_o and_o wilful_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o oppress_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n but_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o a_o sleep_n for_o although_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o a_o time_n &_o laugh_v their_o foolish_a arrogancy_n to_o scorn_n yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n he_o pour_v upon_o they_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n m._n but_o what_o need_v they_o to_o gather_v a_o counsel_n when_o as_o they_o have_v already_o not_o only_o among_o themselves_o but_o also_o by_o a_o public_a edict_n 9.22_o john_n 9.22_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o impiety_n though_o it_o be_v overcome_v a_o hoonder_v time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o will_v not_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 48_o if_o we_o let_v he_o escape_v thus_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o boath_n our_o room_n and_o the_o people_n m._n these_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v by_o their_o permission_n that_o christ_n wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n and_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o stay_v he_o from_o work_v the_o same_o c._n if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v be_v a_o deceiver_n their_o office_n have_v be_v to_o withstand_v he_o lest_o she_o shall_v draw_v away_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o lord_n fold_n but_o in_o confess_v his_o miracle_n they_o plain_o enough_o declare_v that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n who_o power_n they_o so_o secure_o and_o disdainfullye_o contemn_v all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o r._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v if_o so_o be_v we_o wink_v at_o his_o do_n all_o jewry_n will_v account_v he_o for_o a_o king_n and_o the_o messiah_n m._n be_v faith_n then_o such_o a_o matter_n that_o it_o require_v the_o high_a priest_n &_o magistrate_n to_o favour_v the_o same_o nay_o very_o for_o although_o you_o shall_v go_v about_o by_o violence_n to_o constrain_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o all_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o faith_n in_o christ_n depend_v upon_o election_n &_o god_n call_v which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v restrain_v o_o you_o blind_a guide_v call_v faith_n depend_v on_o election_n and_o god_n call_v all_o man_n be_v not_o elect_v to_o this_o faith_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v fear_v that_o although_o you_o do_v so_o suffer_v christ_n all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v c._n these_o man_n to_o cover_v and_o cleake_v their_o wickedness_n pretend_v a_o love_n and_o care_n to_o ward_n the_o common_a wealth_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o country_n but_o they_o special_o fear_v lest_o their_o cruel_a government_n shall_v decay_v yet_o they_o feign_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o their_o country_n and_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o confess_v that_o christ_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o now_o they_o be_v afeard_a of_o the_o roman_n as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o their_o safety_n which_o plain_o declare_v itself_o in_o those_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o consultation_n be_v the_o peril_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n b._n and_o this_o pretence_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v suffer_v already_o many_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o diverse_a sedition_n and_o rebellion_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o people_n will_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o mesias_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n &_o that_o then_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o beséege_v the_o city_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o people_n captive_a thus_o impyetie_n always_o find_v somewhat_o that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o profit_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a withal_o c_o but_o that_o be_v a_o untoward_a consultation_n to_o avoid_v peril_n which_o can_v be_v shun_v unless_o we_o forsake_v the_o right_a course_n first_o we_o must_v seek_v what_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o success_n soever_o we_o have_v but_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o destroy_v christ_n lest_o any_o inconvenience_n happen_v if_o so_o
forget_v again_o till_o at_o the_o leangth_n they_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n therefore_o christ_n the_o better_a to_o imprint_v the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n commend_v the_o same_o of_o newness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o always_o to_o remember_v this_o commandment_n even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o law_n new_o make_v to_o be_v short_a we_o see_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n unto_o love_n least_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o or_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_fw-la be_v disciple_n love_n command_v to_o the_o disciple_n daily_o experience_n teach_v therefore_o christ_n geve_v unto_o love_n this_o title_n of_o newness_n to_o stryre_n we_o up_o always_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o a._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n john_n in_o another_o place_n call_v the_o same_o new_a 2.7_o i_o joh._n 2.7_o that_o you_o love_v together_o c._n love_n be_v extend_v even_o to_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n because_o all_o be_v of_o one_o flesh_n &_o all_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v more_o evident_o shine_v in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n be_v much_o more_o straight_o among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n i4_n gala._n 6.20_o i_o â—e_n i._o 22_o i._n joh._n 3._o i4_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v love_n have_v his_o original_n from_o god_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mutual_a affection_n of_o love_n but_o only_o in_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o spirit_n christ_n therefore_o noat_v here_o to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o love_n man_n love_n extendech_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n but_o we_o note_n also_o that_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o so_o we_o must_v love_v all_o man_n yea_o even_o those_o which_o do_v hate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o en_fw-fr the_fw-fr evyll_n 35._o in_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o c._n christ_n confirm_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o vain_a in_o his_o school_n which_o love_v not_o mutual_o among_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v not_o only_a yourselves_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n but_o your_o profession_n also_o shall_v be_v prove_v true_a before_o other_o bu_n the_o disciple_n of_o other_o master_n be_v know_v by_o their_o titelle_n by_o their_o apparel_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o note_n r._n the_o disciple_n of_o antichriste_n be_v know_v by_o their_o round_v and_o shave_v by_o their_o disguise_a apparel_n and_o by_o their_o external_a ceremony_n the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n be_v know_v by_o circumcision_n by_o their_o holy_a and_o sabbath_n day_n and_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n disciple_n love_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n disciple_n but_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whoale_n world_n shall_v know_v by_o one_o note_n and_o badge_n that_o you_o be_v my_o very_a and_o true_a disciple_n if_o so_o be_v you_o retain_v such_o love_n among_o you_o as_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v prescribe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sertaine_a note_n to_o know_v his_o discipl_n by_o be_v they_o not_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n who_o forsake_v so_o plain_a and_o absolute_a a_o commandment_n seek_v other_o note_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v true_a christian_n if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v creep_v into_o a_o monk_n cool_a if_o so_o be_v they_o build_v temple_n and_o erect_v altar_n come_v to_o mass_n and_o do_v observe_v such_o like_a tradition_n of_o man_n therefore_o see_v christ_n discern_v his_o disciple_n by_o love_n from_o other_o disciple_n they_o weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a who_o forsake_v love_n forge_n unto_o themselves_o new_a worship_n the_o which_o vanity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a that_o christ_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o point_n for_o self-love_n do_v so_o rule_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o true_a love_n be_v clean_o banish_v away_o wherefore_o whosoever_o desier_v to_o be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o frame_v and_o direct_v his_o whoale_n life_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o daily_o practice_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v by_o this_o place_n extenuate_v the_o free_a justification_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o ourselves_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o love_n but_o we_o know_v that_o love_n spring_v from_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n paul_n commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n faith_n which_o work_v through_o love_n 5.6_o gala._n 5.6_o 36._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whether_o goeste_n thou_o jesus_n answer_v he_o whether_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o m._n again_o the_o love_n of_o simon_n towards_o the_o lord_n bewray_v itself_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o who_o he_o so_o entire_o love_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o whether_o soever_o he_o go_v therefore_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v whether_o i_o go_v thither_o you_o can_v come_v with_o a_o trouble_a mind_n he_o demand_v say_v lord_n whether_o go_v thou_o c._n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o rudeness_n of_o peter_n be_v who_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o admonish_v of_o the_o death_n and_o departure_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o trouble_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o whit_n of_o the_o same_o howebéeit_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o like_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o hear_v dayelye_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n apt_a and_o meet_a for_o this_o life_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v but_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v no_o less_o astonish_v than_o novice_n which_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o m._n péete_a make_v not_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n concern_v mutual_a love_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v but_o leave_v that_o demand_v whether_o christ_n go_v c._n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v to_o great_a a_o desyer_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o think_v this_o very_a unméete_a that_o christ_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o place_n and_o he_o be_v leave_v behind_o whether_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o he_o more_o plain_o utter_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o whether_o i_o go_v thither_o can_v you_o not_o come_v c._n and_o withal_o he_o bridle_v the_o importunate_a desire_n of_o péete_a and_o he_o speak_v precise_o as_o it_o become_v a_o master_n notwithstanding_o straight_o after_o he_o mittigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o word_n teach_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n m._n hear_v we_o must_v note_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n and_o momente_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o every_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n may_v follow_v their_o lord_n before_o the_o which_o time_n noane_n may_v follow_v he_o peter_n in_o deed_n have_v his_o time_n come_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n as_o here_o also_o it_o be_v say_v but_o he_o have_v his_o moment_n and_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o the_o eyghtéenth_fw-mi verse_n of_o the_o one_o &_o twenty_o chapter_n follow_v c._n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o submit_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n lest_o they_o pass_v their_o bound_n the_o which_o if_o they_o do_v we_o must_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v restrain_v with_o this_o bridle_n moreover_o lest_o we_o shall_v faint_v or_o be_v discourage_v let_v we_o remember_v the_o consolation_n which_o straight_o after_o he_o add_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o péete_a as_n yet_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n but_o as_o a_o green_a and_o untimely_a plant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v apt_a for_o the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o
judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begininge_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v show_v and_o convince_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o i_o wherefore_o infidelytie_n be_v here_o name_v because_o it_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a in_o these_o word_n be_v condemn_v the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o have_v any_o drop_n of_o perfection_n in_o we_o without_o christ_n m._n therefore_o we_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o manifest_a sentence_n that_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n 10._o of_o righteousenes_n be_v cause_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o c._n we_o must_v note_n here_o the_o order_n of_o degree_n which_o christ_n utter_v now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v rebuke_v of_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n for_o man_n do_v not_o hoongar_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n nay_o they_o disdainful_o reject_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o except_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o sin_n special_o we_o must_v thus_o judge_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o can_v profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n except_o they_o be_v first_o humble_v the_o which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o know_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o call_v man_n conscience_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o wound_n they_o with_o fear_n but_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o it_o must_v bring_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousenes_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o law_n this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o moreover_o by_o righteousenesse_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n understand_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o geve_v not_o this_o without_o his_o father_n consent_n &_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o as_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v use_v that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o may_v so_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o fine_a he_o never_o send_v from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o odour_n of_o his_o righteousenesse_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v count_v just_a therefore_o this_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v plain_o prove_v and_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o true_a righteousenesse_n be_v namely_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v appoint_v the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v true_a righteousness_n a._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v true_a righteousness_n than_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n with_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o which_o trulye_o beléeve_v be_v trulye_o justify_v 11._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v already_o c._n judgement_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v right_a and_o equity_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v disorder_v disperse_a &_o confound_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o satan_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v rule_v do_v mix_v disorder_n and_o trouble_v all_o thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o foul_a and_o deform_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o tyranny_n by_o christ_n that_o then_o the_o world_n be_v repair_v and_o good_a order_n begin_v to_o appear_v thus_o the_o spirit_n rebuke_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o prince_n of_o iniquity_n restore_v into_o good_a order_n those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v confound_v and_o out_o of_o frame_n m._n satan_n therefore_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o more_o mighty_a but_o that_o be_v then_o know_v when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n a._n concern_v the_o which_o read_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o xxxi_o verse_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o away_o now_o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v m._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n among_o all_o other_o consolation_n propose_v this_o before_o his_o disciple_n as_o chief_a and_o that_o he_o afterward_o double_v the_o same_o because_o they_o shall_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n comforter_n and_o advocate_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v and_o govern_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o this_o promise_n he_o incourage_v they_o to_o reveal_v the_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o their_o hart_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v c._n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o stay_n but_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v rest_n he_o geve_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o have_v temper_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o capasitie_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v and_o stay_v you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o stay_v a_o while_n for_o hereafter_o you_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v want_v nothing_o he_o shall_v profit_v and_o finish_v that_o in_o you_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o new_o begin_v m._n here_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o example_n to_o follow_v namely_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o who_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o instruct_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o dissiplyne_n and_o to_o burden_n they_o with_o no_o more_o than_o they_o caâ—_n present_o bear_v for_o there_o be_v sertayne_v increment_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a insomuch_o the_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v you_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o first_o chopexpounde_v unto_o a_o jew_n new_o instruct_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o his_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v it_o nor_o his_o memory_n carry_v it_o away_o c._n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o the_o apostel_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o learn_v the_o papist_n to_o thrust_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n in_o stead_n of_o divine_a oracle_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o place_n christ_n say_v they_o promise_v new_a revelation_n unto_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n only_o above_o the_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n but_o see_v christ_n hould_v his_o peace_n which_o of_o we_o can_v say_v either_o those_o be_v they_o or_o those_o be_v they_o or_o if_o he_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v so_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o who_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o rash_a who_o although_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a will_v afirme_v without_o any_o divine_a testymony_n that_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o they_o speak_v c._n moreover_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o perfect_v scolmaster_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o what_o end_n promise_v he_o the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v delivere_a the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o that_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o which_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o director_n they_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n when_o
how_o they_o beseech_v pilate_n that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v take_v down_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n first_o because_o it_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v fullfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o scrpture_n second_o because_o it_o contain_v a_o mystery_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n a._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o the_o jew_n bewray_v their_o hypocrisy_n when_o they_o require_v that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 21.23_o deu._n 21.23_o m._n the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v that_o the_o body_n hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n shall_v the_o same_o day_n that_o it_o be_v hang_v be_v take_v down_o &_o bury_v r._n the_o jew_n very_o diligent_o observe_v this_o law_n be_v make_v only_o for_o civility_n and_o humanity_n sake_n whereas_o otherwise_o they_o transgress_v the_o whole_a law_n who_o will_v not_o have_v judge_v these_o to_o be_v holy_a man_n who_o will_v have_v suspect_v that_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v christ_n against_o the_o law_n see_v they_o such_o diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v religious_o observe_v their_o sabbath_n they_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o the_o outward_a pollution_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o consider_v how_o wicked_a a_o deed_n it_o be_v to_o kill_v a_o innosent_a man_n so_o a_o little_a before_o we_o see_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n haule_n lest_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o when_o as_o their_o impiety_n defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o whole_a country_n 22._o then_o come_v the_o soldier_n &_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 23._o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n &_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n g._n whereas_o when_o they_o have_v break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n they_o find_v christ_n dead_a and_o therefore_o touch_v not_o his_o body_n we_o may_v therein_o behold_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o come_v natural_o to_o pass_v that_o one_o man_n die_v soon_o than_o another_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o history_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o speedy_a death_n of_o christ_n stay_v they_o from_o break_v his_o leg_n 34._o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n thrust_v he_o into_o the_o side_n &_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n in_o that_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n by_o the_o soldier_n it_o be_v do_v to_o approve_v his_o death_n but_o god_n have_v a_o further_a respect_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o very_o childish_a be_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o have_v make_v of_o this_o spear_n man_n a_o longius_fw-la feign_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o man_n &_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o fabulous_a they_o say_v that_o this_o soldier_n be_v before_o blind_a and_o receive_v his_o sight_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v canonize_v he_o a_o saint_n if_o such_o saint_n be_v their_o patroness_n when_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v they_o attain_v at_o any_o time_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a which_o leave_v christ_n seek_v after_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v deceyve_v and_o blind_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o forthwith_o come_v therout_a blood_n &_o water_n c._n some_o be_v deceive_v feign_v here_o a_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n for_o blood_n when_o it_o be_v congeal_v and_o have_v lose_v his_o readiness_n to_o be_v like_o water_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o miraculous_a thing_n that_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o his_o side_n with_o blood_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o his_o narration_n be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o afterward_o add_v and_o special_o that_o he_o may_v put_v the_o faithful_a in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 5.6_o 1._o ihon._n 5.6_o name_o that_o christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o true_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o lively_a fountain_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v fygure_v in_o the_o law_n by_o these_o two_o sign_n namely_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o washinge_n in_o sacrifice_n blood_n satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o price_n to_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wash_n be_v testimony_n of_o true_a purity_n and_o remedy_n to_o pourge_v away_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o least_o faith_n shall_v stay_v any_o more_o upon_o these_o element_n s._n john_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o the_o fulfil_n and_o fullness_n of_o both_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o here_o he_o give_v we_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o end_n pertain_v those_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o in_o baptism_n the_o purgation_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o appear_v by_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v but_o they_o differ_v far_o from_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n because_o they_o offer_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a who_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n show_v a_o far_o off_o wherefore_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o our_o sacrament_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n side_n sacrament_n flow_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n for_o they_o we_o be_v true_o wash_v away_o from_o our_o spot_v and_o be_v renew_a into_o a_o holy_a life_n then_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n and_o do_v live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n when_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n side_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v draw_v that_o as_o from_o a_o lively_a spring_n by_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v figure_n and_o signify_v 35._o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v also_o m._n this_o s._n john_n add_v for_o the_o more_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n show_v that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o must_v lean_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o true_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n pertain_v these_o word_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o again_o 2.24_o john_n 3.11_o 1._o john_n 1.1_o 2._o pet._n 1.16_o ephe._n 4.14_o 1._o joh._n 2.24_o that_o which_o we_o know_v we_o speak_v and_o we_o testify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v m._n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o bring_v god_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o write_v say_v and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o a_o christian_a teacher_n he_z which_o speak_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o speak_v but_o also_o to_o testify_v and_o that_o of_o such_o true_a and_o manifest_a thing_n as_o he_o himself_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o so_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v say_v i_o know_v that_o i_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a a_o man_n shall_v find_v diverse_a which_o teach_v the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o speak_v truth_n or_o no_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o letter_n only_o furthermore_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v namely_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v because_o in_o he_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o seek_v also_o to_o bring_v other_o unto_o the_o same_o 36._o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o m._n the_o soldier_n break_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o théeve_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n but_o they_o leave_v the_o bone_n of_o christ_n untouched_a because_o both_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v and_o it_o be_v also_o prefigure_v in_o the_o passover_n c._n for_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la where_o moses_n intreat_v of_o the_o pascall_n
keep_v it_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v but_o extoll_v those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o c._n therefore_o christ_n here_o for_o this_o consideration_n commend_v faith_n because_o the_o same_o be_v content_a with_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o he_o comprehend_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o brief_a definition_n namely_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o present_a aspect_n but_o pierce_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o human_a understanding_n to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v these_o sentence_n faith_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o 5.7_o heb._n 11.11_o 1._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o a_o certainty_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v aso_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o after_o outward_a appearance_n the_o which_o place_n signify_v that_o faith_n have_v his_o aspect_n but_o yet_o such_o aspect_n as_o stay_v not_o on_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o earthly_a object_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o where_o he_o pronounce_v those_o eye_n to_o be_v bless_v which_o behold_v he_o present_v we_o answer_v 13.16_o mat._n 13.16_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o corporal_a aspect_n only_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n he_o compare_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o holy_a king_n &_o prophet_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o obscure_a shadow_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bless_v because_o more_o perfect_v light_o shine_v unto_o they_o yea_o because_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o figure_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o many_o of_o the_o wicked_a behold_v chryste_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o that_o time_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o bless_a but_o we_o which_o never_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o eye_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessedness_n which_o christ_n here_o commend_v 3.1_o blessedness_n of_o those_o that_o see_v not_o christ_n gal._n 3.1_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o eye_n be_v call_v bless_v which_o spiritual_o consider_v that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a for_o at_o this_o day_n we_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o us._n m._n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n say_v o_o that_o i_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n those_o his_o miracle_n we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v much_o more_o bless_v which_o see_v not_o than_o those_o which_o have_v see_v 1.8_o 1._o pet._n 1.8_o c._n if_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o bless_a let_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v when_o we_o see_v not_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o papist_n wrest_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v too_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v they_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o make_v our_o faith_n subject_a to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o which_o faith_n if_o it_o pass_v never_o so_o little_a the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n it_o cease_v now_o to_o be_v faith_n if_o so_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v general_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v than_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o monstruous_a miracle_n to_o all_o fable_n and_o forge_a lie_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n may_v take_v place_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o we_o do_v doubt_n the_o papist_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n but_o false_a expound_v and_o unapt_o allege_v bu_n let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o our_o prescript_n bound_n and_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n our_o life_n and_o our_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n 30._o and_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n m._n when_o the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v these_o thing_n many_o other_o sign_n also_o concern_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n come_v unto_o his_o mind_n the_o which_o he_o may_v have_v put_v in_o write_v aswell_o as_o these_o but_o because_o he_o have_v already_o determine_v with_o himself_o concern_v the_o quantity_n of_o his_o book_n and_o be_v already_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v write_v all_o the_o sign_n which_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n &_o that_o the_o lord_n appear_v not_o pass_v once_o or_o twice_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v his_o resurrection_n he_o think_v good_a to_o add_v these_o thing_n unto_o his_o narration_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v here_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a history_n bu_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v declare_v by_o many_o other_o argument_n sign_n token_n and_o demonstration_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o so_o evident_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o same_o but_o also_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n &_o touch_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o lord_n jesus_n restore_v to_o life_n &_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o not_o particular_o repeat_v in_o this_o my_o euangelical_n work_n 10.41_o act._n 10.41_o not_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v remember_v but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n bu_n here_o the_o evangelist_n add_v the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v know_v how_o to_o profit_v in_o read_v these_o thing_n say_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n of_o who_o i_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o by_o so_o many_o sign_n declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v to_o life_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o messiah_n &_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n send_v into_o this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n c._n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o have_v put_v in_o write_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o because_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o the_o confyrmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o mind_v to_o prevente_v the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o man_n which_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o satisfy_v also_o saint_n john_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v write_v but_o see_v he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o abolishe_v their_o writing_n he_o do_v not_o sepadate_n their_o narration_n from_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o miracle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v whole_o tie_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n answer_n miracle_n be_v appoint_v here_o to_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n than_o to_o be_v help_n and_o stay_v of_o faith_n for_o they_o serve_v to_o prepare_v man_n mind_n that_o they_o may_v geve_v more_o reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n miracle_n confirm_v our_o faith_n r._n therefore_o miracle_n do_v confirm_v a_o man_n faith_n but_o they_o geve_v not_o faith_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o by_o the_o word_n bot_n miracle_n do_v fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o
prophet_n perfect_v god_n and_o perfect_v man_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o high_a legate_n of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a author_n of_o perfect_a felicity_n bu_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v put_v away_o death_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v restore_v to_o life_n the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o among_o man_n there_o be_v none_o find_v meet_a to_o bring_v such_o notable_a matter_n to_o pass_v as_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o destroy_v death_n to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o bring_v unto_o we_o true_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o god_n send_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n a._n for_o all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o be_v beoome_n unprofitable_a 3.12_o psal_n 14.3_o rom._n 3.12_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o c._n moreover_o see_v the_o name_n of_o son_n do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n only_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n by_o adoption_n but_o by_o nature_n wherefore_o in_o this_o name_n the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v m._n read_v more_o hereof_o in_o our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o .16_o verse_n of_o the_o .16_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n bu_n now_o saint_n john_n add_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o restrain_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v life_n for_o what_o wickedness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o be_v content_v with_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n m._n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v jesus_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a life_n bu_n for_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v 1.9_o haba_n 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o gal._n 3.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.9_o that_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n concern_v our_o restore_n to_o life_n by_o christ_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n before_o the_o 16._o verse_n through_o his_o name_n bu_n he_o add_v this_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v life_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o chryste_n for_o in_o show_v that_o our_o righteousness_n come_v hy_z the_o grace_n of_o chryste_n he_o exclude_v all_o man_n merit_n m._n therefore_o we_o have_v life_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o christ_n for_o christ_n in_o christ_n &_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o do_v apperteine_a to_o his_o name_n if_o so_o be_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n a._n also_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v life_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n only_o 2.12_o act._n 4.12_o act._n 10.43_o 1._o ihon._n 2.12_o such_o be_v these_o which_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o xxj_o chapter_n 1_o afterward_o do_v jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tyberias_fw-la and_o on_o this_o wise_a show_v he_o himself_o bu_n some_o think_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o add_v by_o john_n but_o by_o some_o other_o because_o saint_n john_n conclude_v his_o history_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n but_o they_o see_v not_o that_o in_o the_o twentieth_o chapter_n those_o argument_n only_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v manifest_v at_o jerusalem_n &_o that_o in_o this_o one_o &_o twentieth_o chapter_n those_o thing_n be_v name_v 26.32_o mat._n 26.32_o by_o which_o he_o approve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o galilee_n therefore_o of_o the_o twentieth_o chapter_n he_o conclude_v the_o narration_n of_o those_o sign_n which_o be_v show_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v special_o promise_v that_o straight_o after_o his_o resurrcection_n he_o will_v go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o show_v himself_o alyve_a again_o unto_o his_o disciple_n s._n john_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_v history_n have_v in_o this_o chapter_n add_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n make_v in_o galilee_n m._n but_o when_o this_o apparition_n be_v make_v we_o can_v sertayne_o tell_v for_o that_o the_o euangeliste_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o time_n it_o be_v most_o sertayne_v that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n left_a jerusalem_n and_o come_v to_o galilee_n after_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o note_v the_o diligence_n of_o christ_n who_o seek_v to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v seek_v only_o to_o have_v make_v they_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v do_v that_o out_o of_o hand_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o need_v full_a to_o use_v many_o sign_n and_o apparition_n for_o that_o cause_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a once_o only_o too_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n except_o they_o do_v percist_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o by_o invincible_a constancy_n it_o be_v necessary_a too_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o by_o many_o sign_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n so_o also_o we_o have_v need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v once_o receyve_v therefore_o christ_n have_v so_o order_v his_o church_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v illumine_v but_o also_o confirm_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n by_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o often_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didimus_n etc._n etc._n c._n saynct_v john_n declare_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o seven_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o who_o he_o recken_v thomas_n not_o for_o estimation_n sake_n so_o much_o as_o that_o we_o may_v the_o soon_o believe_v by_o his_o testimony_n m._n simon_n peter_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v the_o lake_n of_o genazareth_n but_o here_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n this_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n s._n john_n name_v as_o witnese_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n &_o sertainety_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 3._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o also_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o they_o go_v their_o way_n &_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n immediate_o and_o that_o night_n catch_v they_o nothing_o bu_n here_o first_o be_v set_v down_o the_o occasion_n by_o which_o the_o manifestation_n be_v make_v for_o when_o simon_n peter_n be_v come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n with_o his_o disciple_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v idle_a and_o live_v upon_o other_o man_n cost_n and_o charge_n go_v a_o fysh_a and_o take_v with_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n c._n and_o this_o travail_n of_o peter_n in_o fysh_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v unséemely_a &_o unméete_a for_o his_o office_n he_o be_v only_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n by_o breathe_v as_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n but_o he_o cease_v for_o a_o little_a while_n until_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o new_a power_n for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o command_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o be_v only_o admonish_v of_o his_o calling_n to_o come_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o vain_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v and_o which_o become_v private_a man_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v other_o business_n the_o apostle_n paul_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o race_n of_o preach_v get_v his_o live_n with_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v another_o consideration_n for_o so_o the_o time_n give_v he_o leave_v least_o handy_a labour_n may_v draw_v he_o away_o from_o teach_v but_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o public_a function_n give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o fish_v bu_n therefore_o herein_o labour_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o all_o and_o idleness_n condemn_v and_o that_o night_n catch_v they_o nothing_o m._n in_o that_o they_o take_v nothing_o it_o
to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o incredulity_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o this_o john_n come_v to_o testify_v of_o the_o light_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o light_n and_o may_v be_v the_o foreronner_fw-fr and_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o who_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v shall_v come_v john_n the_o baptist_n point_v out_o with_o the_o finger_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v m._n he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v but_o he_o add_v throw_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o john_n and_o beléeve_v his_o testimony_n may_v know_v this_o light_n and_o embrace_v the_o same_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o such_o a_o witness_n shall_v be_v send_v as_o the_o israelite_n may_v geve_v credit_n unto_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v so_o endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v all_o man_n to_o behold_v he_o he_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o john_n 1_o ihon._n 5_o math._n 3_o math._n 11_o mat._n 1_o luk._n 1_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n for_o all_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o to_o he_o he_o neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n his_o apparel_n of_o camelle_n here_o and_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o helias_n he_o call_v all_o man_n with_o severity_n to_o repentance_n spare_v neither_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z 3_o luke_n 3_o nor_o pharisee_n who_o he_o call_v generation_n of_o viper_n he_o deal_v severelye_o with_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n 14._o math._n 14._o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o mathewe_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n which_o he_o bear_v of_o christ_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o faith_n be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o we_o behold_v this_o light_n know_v the_o same_o and_o embrace_v it_o by_o this_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n not_o only_o the_o testimony_n which_o john_n bear_v concern_v christ_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n both_o by_o voice_n and_o writing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o gospel_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesu_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o profit_n say_v he_o of_o this_o faith_n be_v that_o you_o beléeve_a might_n have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n moreover_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o light_n 2_o 1._o tim._n 2_o must_v be_v set_v before_o all_o man_n for_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o the_o truth_n also_o it_o be_v sad_a 3_o luke_n 3_o preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n to_o everye_o creature_n etc._n etc._n b._n whereupon_o saint_n john_n baptist_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o soldier_n and_o publican_n 8._o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n b._n by_o this_o new_a preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n many_o thought_n that_o this_o john_n be_v the_o same_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v common_o talk_v of_o &_o the_o same_o word_n also_o by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o light_n m._n for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a authority_n a-among_a the_o israelite_n that_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o be_v not_o this_o christ_n lest_o therefore_o his_o exceed_a brightness_n shall_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 3_o luke_n 3_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n m._n he_o be_v the_o light_n truelye_o but_o not_o the_o same_o light_n whereof_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o well_o of_o all_o light_n the_o word_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n also_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 5_o math._n 5_o and_o paul_n call_v the_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n the_o light_n you_o be_v sometime_o say_v he_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n 5._o ephe._n 5._o but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o another_o manner_n of_o respect_n c._n for_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v lighten_v with_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o see_v to_o themselves_o but_o also_o do_v direct_v other_o by_o their_o example_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n also_o be_v special_o call_v the_o light_n because_o they_o prefer_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o evangelist_n here_o intreat_v of_o the_o only_a and_o everlasting_a well_o of_o light_n m._n john_n therefore_o be_v a_o light_n but_o he_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o illuminate_v by_o this_o light_n for_o as_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o sun_n appear_v unto_o man_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o beam_n even_o so_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n light_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o they_o be_v illuminate_v r._n wherefore_o this_o place_n put_v a_o difference_n not_o only_o between_o christ_n and_o john_n but_o also_o between_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n for_o neither_o john_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a light_n but_o be_v only_a proclaimer_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o true_a light_n m._n let_v we_o therefore_o hereby_o learn_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v make_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n a._n john_n therefore_o repeat_v this_o again_o to_o show_v what_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n preach_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o world_n lest_o we_o attribute_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o unto_o they_o which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n for_o great_a be_v the_o wilful_a folly_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o point_n either_o it_o reject_v altogether_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o despise_v they_o or_o else_o it_o geve_v reverence_n and_o honour_v they_o above_o christ_n the_o jew_n at_o the_o first_o receyve_v john_n for_o the_o messiah_n christ_n himself_o which_o be_v not_o christ_n &_o yet_o they_o receyve_v not_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o christ_n even_o so_o the_o corinthian_n little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v paul_n that_o singular_a preacher_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o make_v more_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n than_o appertain_v to_o the_o mynister_n of_o of_o christ_n 4_o 1._o cor._n 4_o insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o show_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o not_o and_o we_o ourselves_o have_v have_v experience_n what_o great_a estimation_n the_o world_n have_v have_v and_o yet_o have_v of_o dead_a saint_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o and_o how_o little_a it_o regard_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n 9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n lighten_v everye_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n c._n the_o true_a light_n be_v not_o here_o oppose_v or_o compare_v to_o the_o false_a light_n but_o the_o evangelist_n here_o go_v about_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v even_o the_o same_o light_n &_o no_o better_a than_o the_o which_o angel_n &_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v bright_a and_o shine_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n it_o borrow_v his_o brightness_n from_o another_o but_o christ_n be_v light_a of_o himself_o and_o shine_v by_o himself_o and_o lighten_v with_o his_o brightness_n the_o whole_a world_n insomuche_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n or_o original_a of_o brightness_n but_o he_o he_o call_v therefore_o that_o the_o true_a light_n to_o who_o nature_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o shine_v m._n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o first_o note_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v discern_v from_o john_n and_o from_o all_o other_o apostle_n for_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v light_a as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o but_o not_o the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v to_o
of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o can_v desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v against_o god._n but_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o only_a reméedy_a against_o that_o mortal_a sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o serpent_n because_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o sinful_a man_n 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o and_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n because_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n holy_a innocent_a and_o undefiled_a 2.7_o 1._o pet._n 2.7_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n because_o he_o be_v firm_a and_o a_o sure_a rock_n of_o defence_n for_o all_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 15._o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a m._n thus_o the_o truth_n agree_v with_o the_o figure_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o exalt_v without_o cause_n neither_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o those_o which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v but_o dead_a even_o so_o christ_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2.3_o ephe._n 2.3_o that_o we_o which_o be_v bear_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n may_v be_v cure_v so_o that_o we_o behold_v he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 12.2_o heb_fw-mi 12.2_o whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v his_o church_n 5.26_o ephe._n 5.26_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o as_o they_o which_o behold_v the_o serpent_n lift_v uppe_o be_v heal_v from_o perish_v and_o restoor_v to_o life_n even_o so_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n preach_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n m._n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o remeedye_a only_o against_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a death_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o remeedye_a against_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a death_n c._n this_o certain_o be_v a_o notable_a report_n of_o faith_n destruction_n faith_n deliver_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o destruction_n for_o christ_n go_v plainelye_o about_o to_o express_v and_o declare_v that_o although_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v most_o certain_a deliveraunce_n from_o the_o same_o offer_v to_o we_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o death_n life_n our_o meriâ—s_n obtain_v not_o eternal_a life_n which_o otherwise_o hang_v over_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v furthermore_o if_o eternal_a life_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n where_o be_v then_o our_o merit_n where_o be_v our_o work_n who_o can_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n by_o his_o work_n &_o to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o merit_n c._o also_o christ_n use_v the_o general_a word_n all_n both_o to_o call_v all_o man_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o also_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o excuse_n from_o unbeléever_n m._n therefore_o christ_n jesus_n be_v ready_o to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o respect_n of_o personne_n for_o lovinglye_o he_o call_v all_o unto_o he_o bu_n old_a man_n young_a man_n woman_n learned_a unlearned_a poor_a rich_a jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o call_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o heavye_a burden_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v refresh_v they_o and_o indewe_v they_o with_o everlasting_a life_n c._o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o here_o note_n and_o consider_v that_o life_n be_v so_o general_o promise_v to_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n 11.23_o mat_n 11.23_o that_o yet_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o faith_n appertain_v not_o to_o all_o for_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o offer_v unto_o all_o notwithstanding_o 3._o 2._o thess_n 3._o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o by_o faith_n 16._o for_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n r._n our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v on_o still_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n still_o more_o plain_o open_v and_o declare_v that_o righteousness_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therewithal_o show_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o principal_a original_n of_o our_o salvation_n love_n no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n without_o god_n love_n and_o that_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v least_o in_o doubt_n for_o our_o mind_n have_v no_o peaceable_a rest_n or_o quietness_n in_o the_o which_o they_o may_v stay_v themselves_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v see_v whereby_o christ_n be_v unite_v unto_o we_o &_o why_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n eternal_a love_n in_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o we_o bringet_n 〈◊〉_d we_o life_n eternal_a both_o these_o thing_n be_v bear_v distinct_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o first_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v life_n to_o the_o same_o by_o his_o only_a son_n to_o save_v mankind_n from_o destruction_n and_o this_o order_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o when_o the_o original_n of_o our_o salvation_n come_v in_o question_n by_o and_o by_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a ambition_n burst_v forth_o devilish_a imagination_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n we_o feign_v that_o god_n be_v therefore_o merciful_a because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o he_o judge_v worthy_a frustrate_v mercy_n of_o god_n make_v man_n merit_n frustrate_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n extol_v his_o mere_a and_o simple_a mercy_n which_o clean_o abolish_v all_o merit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o cause_n in_o god_n mercy_n m._n therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o he_o have_v love_v the_o world_n have_v so_o determine_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v slight_o pass_v over_o this_o love_n but_o do_v dilligentlye_o amplyfie_v and_o inculcate_v the_o same_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a pledge_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n toward_o us._n r._n whereof_o then_o come_v salvation_n whereof_o come_v justification_n whereof_o come_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n come_v these_o from_o the_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n of_o man_n god_n forbid_v but_o they_o have_v their_o original_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v always_o abide_v so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o our_o sin_n in_o death_n and_o in_o hell_n except_o god_n of_o his_o entire_a love_n with_o the_o which_o he_o love_v we_o be_v as_o yet_o miserable_a sinner_n have_v not_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o us._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o this_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o for_o the_o flesh_n be_v utterlye_o void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 4.10_o 1._o joh_n 4.10_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 5.8_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v or_o declare_v his_o love_n toward_o we_o in_o that_o when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n death_n sin_n bring_v with_o it_o death_n c._n without_o all_o doubt_n where_o sin_n reign_v we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v only_o mercy_n which_o reconcyle_v we_o unto_o god_n that_o therewithal_o we_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o life_n if_o any_o man_n demand_n in_o who_o this_o love_n be_v found_v the_o apostle_n paul_n answer_v 1.5_o ephe._n 1.5_o that_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n notwithstanding_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o place_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v show_v that_o without_o he_o we_o be_v displease_v and_o hateful_a unto_o god._n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a love_n with_o the_o which_o god_n have_v
from_o heaven_n christ_n therefore_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o minister_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n alone_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o servant_n special_o when_o comparison_n be_v make_v béetwéene_n christ_n and_o they_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o m._n he_o repeat_v this_o sentence_n first_o of_o all_o to_o inculcate_v and_o imprint_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n alone_o which_o boath_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o also_o be_v above_o all_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o man_n by_o god_n the_o father_n second_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o convenientlye_o adjoine_v and_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o remain_v unspoken_a 32._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n chr._n because_o these_o by_o corporal_a scence_z of_o hear_v and_o see_v we_o know_v all_o thing_n certain_o and_o think_v ourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v beléeve_v when_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v as_o such_o that_o neither_o fain_a nor_o tell_v lie_n therefore_o to_o confirm_v the_o matter_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o christ_n testify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v c._n for_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v obey_v christ_n he_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o because_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o father_n b._n therefore_o christ_n teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o approve_a true_a 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n m._n and_o he_o say_v not_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v but_o he_o testify_v to_o admonish_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o teacher_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o also_o a_o most_o assure_a witness_n of_o all_o thing_n a._n for_o he_o say_v 8.26_o joh._n 8.26_o what_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 15.15_o john_n 15.15_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n m._n therefore_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v note_v what_o prerogative_n christ_n have_v above_o john_n and_o above_o all_o other_o teacher_n because_o he_o can_v and_o do_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n how_o many_o soever_o in_o this_o life_n teach_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v testify_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o in_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v true_a which_o they_o speak_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v they_o have_v not_o receyve_v by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o fight_n in_o heaven_n but_o either_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n but_o christ_n can_v testify_v in_o this_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n bu_n saint_n john_n here_o do_v reprove_v not_o only_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o the_o incredulity_n of_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a 3.11_o john_n 3.11_o m._n so_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receyve_v not_o our_o witness_n where_o he_o reprove_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o john_n do_v here_o their_o incredulity_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o no_o man_n receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o apostle_n and_o diverse_a other_o receive_v and_o beléeve_v the_o same_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n have_v receyve_v and_o beléeve_v it_o c._n for_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o beléever_n with_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v appear_v nothing_o and_o to_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v stedfastlye_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o embrace_v his_o word_n with_o thankesgeve_a as_o the_o most_o assure_a testimony_n of_o god_n will_n this_o be_v do_v but_o of_o very_a few_o also_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o credit_n give_v to_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v even_o now_o as_o little_a as_o it_o be_v then_o he_o say_v not_o and_o no_o man_n hear_v his_o testimony_n but_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n for_o there_o have_v be_v always_o many_o hearer_n thereof_o but_o there_o have_v be_v few_o receyver_n of_o the_o same_o find_v a._n so_o this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v even_o as_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o and_o his_o own_o receyve_v he_o not_o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receyve_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a m._n from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n the_o baptist_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o praise_n and_o profit_n he_o shall_v receyve_v which_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n secondlye_o what_o hurt_n shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o which_o receyve_v not_o the_o same_o he_z which_o receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n r._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o beléeve_v his_o word_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n or_o approve_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o confession_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o keep_v his_o promise_n or_o else_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n in_o his_o hart_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god._n and_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n certify_v and_o confirm_v our_o conscience_n as_o a_o seal_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n and_o that_o his_o word_n 2d_o joh._n 15_o 2d_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n hereupon_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o comforter_n come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 1.22_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n epheâ—_n epheâ—_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n c._n saint_n john_n also_o here_o prevent_v and_o méete_v by_o the_o way_n with_o a_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n which_o may_v turn_v many_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o may_v hinder_v or_o at_o least_o stop_v their_o swiftness_n in_o their_o race_n for_o the_o great_a part_n hang_v to_o much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o déeme_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o least_o when_o it_o see_v the_o same_o in_o some_o place_n to_o be_v reject_v have_v before_o conceyve_v this_o prejudice_n it_o be_v the_o more_o hard_a and_o slow_a to_o believe_v here_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o god_n exhort_v and_o encourage_v the_o godly_a boldelye_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v ashamed_a or_o gréeve_v at_o the_o smalenesse_n of_o their_o number_n truth_n god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n see_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o himself_o alone_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o sufficient_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o multitude_n therefore_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v withstand_v the_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v good_a man_n from_o the_o obedience_n and_o service_n of_o god._n they_o have_v also_o whereupon_o to_o rest_v and_o stay_v themselves_o see_v they_o know_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o believe_v thâ—_n oracle_n of_o god._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o faith_n to_o rest_v and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o god_n goâ—_n faith_n stay_v itself_o upon_o goâ—_n and_o to_o be_v ground_v and_o establish_v by_o his_o word_n
which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o heal_v all_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a but_o in_o that_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n it_o belong_v to_o imbecility_n &_o a_o childish_a faith_n as_o though_o christ_n can_v not_o restore_v to_o health_n by_o his_o word_n only_o or_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n such_o weakness_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v behold_v in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n they_o beléeve_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o but_o not_o except_o he_o be_v awake_a for_o he_o slepte_v and_o they_o awake_v he_o 8._o math._n 8._o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v c._n this_o man_n therefore_o have_v conceyve_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n with_o this_o commandment_n and_o commission_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o show_v miracle_n m._n he_o reque_v that_o christ_n will_v go_v down_o with_o he_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n 5.11_o 2._o king_n 5.11_o so_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a trust_v that_o elyzeus_n will_v have_v come_v down_o to_o he_o and_o have_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o the_o leprosy_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o stand_v will_v have_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n 22.46_o christ_n imagine_v of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v but_o a_o prophet_n math._n 16.14_o math._n 22.46_o and_o so_o have_v heal_v he_o and_o this_o faith_n which_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a prophet_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o many_o man_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o peter_n make_v unto_o christ_n this_o also_o be_v the_o first_o opinion_n that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v conceyve_v of_o christ_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n contemn_v not_o but_o so_o increase_v the_o same_o that_o not_o only_o she_o but_o also_o many_o of_o her_o citizens_n know_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o here_o he_o which_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n 12.20_o esai_n 42.3_o mat._n 12.20_o enlarge_v and_o help_v the_o ruler_n faith_n 48._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v m._n in_o that_o the_o lord_n here_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n say_v except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v c._n he_o seem_v general_o to_o reprehend_v all_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v to_o desirous_a of_o miracle_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o long_o be_v you_o so_o hard_o heart_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o embrace_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o except_o you_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n their_o faith_n and_o trust_n be_v acceptaple_n unto_o i_o which_o believe_v my_o bare_a word_n confirm_v by_o no_o miracle_n you_o believe_v not_o i_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n m._n all_o they_o have_v this_o disease_n of_o distrust_n which_o follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o humane_a reason_n rather_o than_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v humane_a reason_n that_o except_o it_o be_v convince_v by_o evident_a sign_n and_o persuade_v by_o undoubted_a argument_n it_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o paul_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n 2.14_o i_o cor._n 2.14_o seem_v foolish_a to_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o be_v not_o understand_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o become_v fool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beléever_n to_o understande_v they_o for_o except_o they_o be_v beléeve_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o with_o this_o disease_n be_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n infect_v concern_v the_o jew_n this_o place_n speak_v and_o also_o the_o thyrtye_n and_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o of_o matthew_n concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o jew_n require_v sign_n and_o the_o greek_n wisdom_n 1.21_o i_o cor._n 1.21_o that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o be_v distrustful_a and_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o faith_n be_v require_v requyre_v certain_a persuasion_n of_o sign_n and_o argument_n c._n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o sharp_a now_o who_o be_v wont_a gentlye_o to_o receyve_v other_o which_o desire_a miracle_n as_o we_o may_v read_v here_o and_o there_o of_o diverse_a blind_a and_o lame_a personne_n he_o have_v then_o verylye_a some_o certain_a reason_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o why_o he_o deal_v more_o severelye_o with_o this_o man_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o other_o and_o peradventure_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n unto_o this_o man_n as_o he_o have_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n he_o see_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v little_o esteem_v and_o not_o only_o neglect_v but_o utterlye_o despise_v all_o man_n depend_v upon_o miracle_n and_o be_v rather_o amaze_v than_o wonder_v at_o they_o vice_n incredulity_n a_o detestable_a vice_n therefore_o that_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n which_o common_o reign_v in_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v this_o complaint_n m._n for_o most_o detestable_a be_v this_o vice_n incredulity_n by_o which_o man_n refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o they_o be_v dryven_v thereunto_o by_o sign_n very_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n have_v wish_v a_o confyrmation_n by_o sign_n lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o see_v also_o that_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v with_o their_o desire_n as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o gedeon_n 38.22_o judg._n 6.7_o esa_n 38.22_o of_o ezechias_n and_o of_o other_o c._n but_o christ_n note_v here_o a_o far_o great_a wickedness_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n depend_v upon_o miracle_n that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o their_o religion_n all_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o their_o godliness_n be_v in_o miracle_n r._n but_o that_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v conceyve_v either_o of_o miracle_n of_o sign_n or_o wonder_n for_o miracle_n be_v only_a seal_n and_o witness_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o make_v he_o which_o be_v unbeléeving_a a_o true_a beléever_n but_o they_o do_v confirm_v he_o which_o be_v first_o a_o beléever_n in_o his_o faith_n c._n they_o therefore_o at_o this_o day_n great_o offend_v which_o cry_n say_v let_v we_o first_o see_v miracle_n and_o then_o we_o will_v geve_v ear_n to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o base_a in_o our_o eye_n unless_o it_o have_v some_o other_o stay_n but_o although_o god_n shall_v heap_v upon_o they_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o lie_v when_o they_o say_v they_o will_v believe_v 12.37_o exod._n 5._o joh._n 12.37_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o certain_a external_a admiration_n but_o there_o will_v follow_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o attention_n to_o doctrine_n the_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o behold_v in_o pharaoh_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 16.31_o luk._n 16.31_o neither_o will_v they_o believe_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o of_o all_o seek_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_a father_n with_o distrust_n before_o he_o restore_v his_o son_n to_o health_n for_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a sick_a which_o be_v sick_a in_o mind_n and_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v heal_v than_o they_o which_o be_v sick_a in_o body_n a._n christ_n therefore_o do_v the_o office_n in_o deed_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 49._o the_o ruler_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n come_v down_o or_o ever_o that_o my_o son_n dye_v because_o this_o ruler_n be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o mind_n to_o delyver_v his_o son_n from_o perryll_n of_o death_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o rather_o urge_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v haste_n before_o his_o son_n geve_v up_o his_o soul_n affection_n fatherlye_n care_n and_o affection_n m._n we_o see_v therefore_o in_o he_o first_o a_o image_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o father_n toward_o their_o child_n by_o which_o everye_o father_n natural_o desire_v the_o save_a health_n of_o his_o child_n the_o
god_n only_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v bu_n here_o he_o open_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o unbeléefe_n c._n because_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o hard_o that_o they_o which_o be_v domestical_a disciple_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o their_o childhood_n shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n nay_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o thing_n incredible_a christ_n show_v what_o do_v hinder_v they_o from_o beléeve_v namely_o ambition_n which_o possess_v their_o whole_a mind_n for_o proper_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o swell_v with_o pride_n can_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n b._n they_o which_o believe_v give_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o seek_v for_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o do_v which_o seek_v and_o receyve_v glory_n of_o man_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o faith_n vain_a glorious_a mind_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o attribute_n much_o unto_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n teach_v all_o man_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v desirous_a of_o terrene_a and_o vaineglorye_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v some_o body_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v a_o vacabonde_n and_o run_v away_o from_o god_n but_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n when_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o seek_v all_o his_o life_n time_n to_o be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favoour_fw-mi of_o god_n a._n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o james._n 4._o he_o which_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n 2.15_o 1._o joh._n 2.15_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o m._n christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n condemn_v civil_a honesty_n when_o one_o man_n honour_v another_o but_o he_o speak_v against_o such_o as_o be_v vain_a glorious_a and_o seek_v after_o honour_n the_o apostle_n command_v the_o faithful_a to_o go_v one_o before_o another_o in_o honour_n also_o peter_n say_v 12.10_o rom._n 12.10_o honour_v all_o man_n 2.17_o 1._o pe._n 2.17_o but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o honour_v of_o other_o man_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o other_o man_n for_o the_o first_o belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n the_o other_o not_o so_o question_n but_o how_o do_v these_o word_n agree_v with_o those_o which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o 12.24_o joh._n 12.24_o among_o the_o ruler_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o faith_n kind_n answer_v faith_n of_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o miracle_n or_o by_o a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v these_o thing_n read_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 23._o iustify_v i'faith_o that_o come_v by_o hear_v iustify_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o latter_a kind_n do_v both_o justify_v and_o also_o bring_v life_n concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v but_o of_o the_o latter_a faith_n the_o lord_n speak_v here_o the_o which_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o have_v which_o seek_v more_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n than_o they_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o god._n for_o this_o faith_n as_o it_o beléeve_v so_o it_o both_o speak_v and_o lyve_v i_o beléeve_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v a._n he_o therefore_o which_o wylbe_n a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n both_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o apostle_n which_o speak_v thus_o 3.18_o 1._o cor._n 3.18_o let_v no_o man_n deceyve_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 6.3_o galat._n 6.3_o and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n to_o be_v somewhat_o when_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceyve_v his_o own_o mind_n to_o be_v short_a if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v be_v capable_a of_o divine_a and_o heavenlye_a wisdom_n 14.10_o i_o cor._n 14.10_o we_o must_v be_v little_a child_n not_o in_o understanding_n but_o in_o malice_n because_o god_n have_v hide_v his_o secréete_n misterye_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n 11.24_o mat._n 11.24_o for_o where_o ambition_n be_v there_o can_v not_o be_v faith_n 45._o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o my_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o bu_n he_o conclude_v his_o demonstration_n with_o a_o commination_n or_o threaten_a the_o which_o he_o prosecute_v in_o few_o word_n but_o yet_o most_o effectual_a threaten_v to_o the_o jew_n eternal_a damnation_n if_o so_o be_v they_o go_v forewarde_v in_o their_o unbeléefe_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n serve_v threaten_v aught_o to_o be_v use_v when_o gentle_a admonition_n will_v not_o serve_v c._n for_o toward_o the_o obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a this_o way_n must_v be_v use_v when_o doctrine_n and_o friendly_a admonition_n will_v not_o prevail_v there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o open_o deride_v god_n but_o there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o be_v swear_v enemy_n unto_o god_n do_v dally_v and_o trifle_v with_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n feign_v to_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o favourable_a to_o they_o even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n god_n enemy_n which_o wicked_o tread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n under_o their_o foot_n be_v notwithstanding_o as_o proud_a as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n dear_a friend_n for_o who_o can_v persuade_v the_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v christianisme_n any_o where_o but_o among_o they_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n with_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n dispute_v here_o when_o they_o be_v notable_a contemner_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o great_o brag_v of_o moses_n insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v not_o let_v to_o hold_v he_o out_o against_o christ_n as_o a_o buckeler_n if_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v be_v to_o they_o a_o heavye_a and_o a_o intolerable_a enemy_n he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v have_v contemn_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n will_v accuse_v they_o the_o which_o they_o much_o more_o esteem_v than_o the_o other_o for_o because_o they_o little_o regard_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o observe_v the_o discipline_n of_o moses_n say_v we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n 2d_o john_n 9_o 2d_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n but_o as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o wot_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v necessarilye_o now_o he_o affirm_v that_o moses_n of_o who_o they_o boast_v be_v of_o they_o despyse_v also_o and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o accuser_n for_o that_o all_o other_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v suffficient_a to_o condemn_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o beléeve_v not_o in_o he_o bu_n but_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o here_o imagine_v a_o gross_a manner_n of_o accusation_n by_o which_o moses_n now_o be_v in_o eternal_a bliss_n shall_v be_v vex_v for_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v their_o moses_n testifi_v of_o christ_n and_o threaten_v everlasting_a destruction_n to_o they_o which_o beléeve_v not_o christ_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o moses_n who_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o c._n for_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o he_o may_v quail_v the_o trust_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o false_o glory_v in_o the_o reverence_n of_o moses_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a enemy_n unto_o they_o than_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o so_o false_o they_o have_v allege_v m._n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o those_o which_o false_o brag_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o of_o his_o authority_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v peter_n who_o doctrine_n they_o little_a regard_n a_o bitter_a accuser_n before_o god_n a._n and_o to_o be_v
b._n the_o lord_n who_o know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o multitude_n his_o elect_v which_o hear_v he_o with_o fruit_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v open_o preach_v to_o other_o also_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o dismay_v with_o their_o wickedness_n rashness_n and_o disdain_n which_o dery_v he_o begin_v open_o to_o tell_v they_o boath_n who_o be_v this_o celestial_a bread_n in_o deed_n and_o also_o how_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o same_o c._n first_o of_o all_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v before_o their_o face_n that_o bread_n which_o mockingly_a they_o require_v secondelye_o he_o reprehend_v they_o but_o he_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o great_a ingratitude_n m._n he_o may_v have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o saviour_n and_o the_o quickener_n but_o there_o be_v more_o consolation_n &_o sweetness_n contain_v in_o this_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o first_o of_o all_o what_o other_o use_n be_v there_o of_o bread_n than_o to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v even_o so_o very_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o we_o meat_n and_o life_n furthermore_o how_o precious_a bread_n be_v to_o the_o hungary_n &_o how_o gréede_o the_o same_o be_v seek_v experience_n teach_v euenso_fw-la how_o gréede_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o we_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o metaphor_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o which_o figure_n to_o teach_v the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a be_v more_o apt_a and_o meet_a than_o simple_a and_o plain_a speech_n howbeit_o we_o must_v note_n life_n bread_n do_v not_o give_v life_n that_o by_o this_o word_n bread_n the_o quicken_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v as_o we_o feel_v the_o same_o for_o bread_n do_v not_o give_v life_n but_o do_v only_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o that_o state_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o benefit_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o only_o retain_v life_n but_o have_v also_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n wherefore_o this_o similitude_n be_v improper_a in_o some_o part_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurditye_n at_o all_o in_o this_o because_o christ_n frame_v his_o oration_n and_o talk_n by_o the_o circomstaunce_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o m._n now_o he_o show_v how_o this_o bread_n may_v be_v take_v to_o bring_v life_n and_o define_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v which_o be_v when_o we_o receyve_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n for_o it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n the_o unbeléeving_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n because_o they_o always_o abide_v empty_a but_o christ_n be_v then_o make_v our_o bread_n when_o we_o come_v hungerye_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v us._n b._n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v to_o receyve_v he_o for_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v give_v to_o do_v this_o he_o shall_v not_o hunger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v want_v no_o good_a thing_n the_o very_a same_o also_o he_o now_o speak_v by_o another_o allegory_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o in_o like_o manner_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o our_o saviour_n but_o not_o to_o thirst_n be_v to_o want_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o to_o be_v thorough_o bless_v the_o which_o begin_v to_o be_v here_o in_o those_o which_o have_v give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v finish_v when_o this_o body_n of_o we_o be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v bear_v his_o image_n 15.49_o 1._o cor._n 15.49_o which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a adam_n shall_v never_o thirst_v c._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v without_o reason_n because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o to_o quench_v thirst_n but_o to_o put_v away_o hunger_n therefore_o christ_n attribute_v more_o to_o the_o bread_n than_o the_o nature_n thereof_o will_v bear_v but_o in_o that_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n only_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n because_o he_o have_v so_o make_v his_o comparison_n with_o his_o heavenlye_a power_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v sustain_v in_o life_n nevertheless_o by_o this_o word_n bread_n he_o understand_v all_o manner_n of_o nutriment_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o his_o country_n for_o the_o hebrews_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n which_o be_v when_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a use_v to_o call_v dinner_n and_o supper_n eat_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o fourtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o luke_n also_o when_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n our_o daily_o bread_n we_o comprehend_v drink_n and_o the_o other_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o life_n the_o scence_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v this_o whosoever_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n to_o receyve_v life_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o necessarye_n to_o the_o full_a r._n to_o this_o also_o the_o prophet_n have_v respect_n when_o they_o promise_v plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v hongary_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v thirsty_a neither_o shall_v heat_n smite_v they_o nor_o the_o son_n for_o he_o that_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o 1â—_n esa_n 49_o 1â—_n even_o to_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n shall_v he_o drive_v they_o to_o be_v short_a he_o have_v all_o thing_n which_o by_o faith_n possess_v christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o have_v nothing_o although_o he_o possess_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v not_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o therefore_o thou_o want_v thou_o haste_v not_o faith_n if_o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o want_v not_o 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o have_v see_v i_o and_o yet_o you_o believe_v not_o m._n in_o these_o word_n he_o strike_v the_o hardness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o see_v see_v not_o neither_o yet_o beleve_v affirm_v that_o this_o their_o incredulity_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v not_o taste_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o bread_n &_o that_o the_o same_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v in_o vain_a whatsoever_o be_v speak_v concern_v that_o bread_n c._n for_o they_o do_v wicked_o reject_v the_o gift_n offer_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v from_o they_o all_o excuse_n for_o except_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o his_o power_n and_o have_v make_v manifest_a that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n may_v have_v mitigate_v their_o fault_n but_o in_o that_o they_o do_v reject_v his_o doctrine_n who_o before_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n messiah_n it_o be_v extreme_a disdain_n and_o contempt_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o man_n will_v never_o have_v so_o wilful_o resist_v god_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v know_v with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.8_o 1._o cor._n 2.8_o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucefy_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v know_v he_o but_o because_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v blind_a in_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o see_v that_o which_o by_o and_o by_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n because_o satan_n darken_v their_o mind_n this_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o whereas_o he_o say_v they_o have_v see_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o bodily_a sight_n but_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v for_o wilful_a blindness_n because_o they_o may_v have_v know_v who_o he_o have_v be_v have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o they_o be_v let_v by_o their_o own_o malice_n b._n therefore_o he_o note_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v a_o litlle_n before_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o sign_n for_o by_o the_o sign_n they_o see_v who_o he_o be_v namely_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o withstand_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v they_o from_o the_o father_n as_o straight_o way_n he_o show_v 37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n geve_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o all_o that_o the_o father_n geve_v i_o m._n by_o these_o word_n the_o
lord_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o the_o capernaite_v see_v do_v not_o see_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o come_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n into_o this_o world_n than_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o he_o be_v most_o sertain_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v reject_v none_o of_o they_o but_o will_v willing_o embrace_v everye_o on_o of_o they_o but_o as_o for_o other_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o and_o thus_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o capernaite_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n c._n therefore_o lest_o their_o unbeléefe_n shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a obstinacy_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o none_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n may_v stand_v nevertheless_o although_o many_o beleve_v not_o the_o same_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v detract_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v esteem_v the_o same_o as_o nothing_o because_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o reverence_n thereof_o and_o a_o great_a many_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a man_n do_v doubt_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o which_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o stumble_a block_n christ_n provide_v when_o he_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v his_o which_o believe_v not_o if_o to_o such_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v unsavoury_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n embrace_v the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n come_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n not_o of_o human_a strengthe_n whomesoever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n come_v to_o the_o son_n c._n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v without_o exception_n god_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n but_o god_n choose_v they_o who_o he_o delyver_v to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v give_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o be_v not_o give_v moreover_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n do_v work_v in_o his_o elect_a with_o so_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o for_o this_o word_n of_o geve_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v he_o do_v regenerate_v and_o addict_v they_o to_o i_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n bu_n they_o therefore_o which_o believe_v believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o have_v to_o accuse_v their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n grace_n salvation_n come_v through_o grace_n those_o who_o the_o father_n will_v have_v save_v he_o geve_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n receive_v they_o and_o the_o father_n geve_v when_o he_o drive_v &_o frame_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o geve_v they_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n receive_v when_o he_o friendly_a entertayn_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o join_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o those_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v he_o have_v justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v he_o have_v also_o glorify_v m._n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n speak_v hear_v not_o according_a to_o that_o dyvine_a majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n to_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v that_o it_o have_v not_o but_o accord_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mediation_n reconciliation_n and_o human_a redemtion_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n as_o to_o a_o mediator_n reconcilor_n &_o redeemer_n out_o of_o that_o sinful_a multitude_n of_o mortal_a man_n those_o to_o be_v savid_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a a_o we_o have_v already_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n m._n for_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o every_o one_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o unbeléeve_a capernaite_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o notwitstandinge_v the_o father_n have_v not_o give_v to_o he_o otherwise_o they_o have_v beleve_v in_o he_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o know_a savioure_n reveal_v by_o the_o father_n concern_v those_o i_o say_v he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o c._n the_o which_o also_o partayn_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v gentle_o receyve_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o faith_n and_o charge_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v healtful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o no_o man_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o feel_v he_o and_o have_v experience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n a._n this_o place_n therefore_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 18.47_o joh._n 18.47_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n therefore_o you_o do_v not_o hear_v because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n again_o 10.26_o joh._n 10.26_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v 13.48_o act_n 13.48_o because_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o sheep_n m._n for_o we_o read_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n b._n they_o therefore_o which_o be_v abject_n to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v despise_v as_o dust_n may_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o christ_n will_v love_o receive_v they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o come_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n for_o he_o cast_v none_o away_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n he_o preserve_v he_o to_o the_o end_n 10.18_o joh._n 10.18_o &_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v m._n for_o they_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o can_v never_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o see_v it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v savid_n and_o who_o not_o 2_o ephe._n 2_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o yet_o notwitstand_v no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o fay_v and_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n 2.19_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o or_o not_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a and_o manifest_a to_o our_o heart_n than_o that_o which_o our_o heart_n most_o of_o all_o desier_v 13.5_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v try_v and_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n do_v you_o not_o know_v yourselves_o whether_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o so_o that_o we_o be_v make_v sure_a by_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o as_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o to_o the_o son_n and_o whether_o the_o son_n will_v cast_v we_o away_o or_o no._n if_o we_o come_v to_o chest_n no_o doubt_n we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v away_o b._n but_o see_v none_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o elect_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v regenerate_v who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bring_v to_o security_n and_o sloth_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o nothing_o can_v so_o much_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v which_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o
which_o heavenly_a food_n for_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o famish_v which_o want_v this_o meat_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v then_o find_v life_n in_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o seek_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o life_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o forsake_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o before_o our_o eye_n but_o death_n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v we_o any_o other_o way_n to_o feel_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n than_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n m._n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o death_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o intend_v to_o offer_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n question_n but_o why_o do_v he_o several_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o flesh_n answer_v answer_v i_o answer_v christ_n in_o this_o have_v respect_n and_o regard_v te_fw-mi our_o rudeness_n for_o when_o distinct_o he_o express_v meat_n and_o drink_v by_o themselves_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o life_n which_o he_o geve_v be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o each_o point_n lest_o we_o shall_v fain_v and_o imagine_v to_o ourselves_o some_o half_a and_o unperfect_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v want_v no_o part_n of_o life_n if_o so_o be_v we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n euenso_fw-la in_o the_o supper_n which_o agree_v with_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n he_o join_v thereunto_o the_o cup_n that_o have_v therein_o a_o doule_a pledge_n of_o life_n we_o may_v be_v content_v with_o he_o alone_a for_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o part_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v his_o life_n 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n m._n these_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o such_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v more_o ample_o declare_v the_o premise_n meat_n and_o drink_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o eater_n and_o drinker_n of_o the_o same_o evenso_fw-la they_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o have_v life_n otherwise_o meat_n without_o the_o eater_n or_o not_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v the_o same_o do_v not_o nourish_v insomuche_o that_o life_n can_v consist_v if_o so_o be_v the_o eater_n and_o the_o meat_n be_v separate_v a_o sunder_o these_o thing_n be_v temporal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o imperfect_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n set_v forth_o a_o sertayne_v image_n of_o he_o and_o do_v teach_v we_o this_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o he_o which_o will_v have_v eternal_a life_n must_v have_v christ_n the_o true_a food_n of_o life_n abide_v in_o he_o in_o such_o wise_n that_o he_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v separate_v and_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v christ_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o also_o in_o he_o c._o see_v therefore_o christ_n alone_a contain_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o here_o a_o way_n how_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o namely_o if_o so_o be_v we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o otherways_o then_o by_o eat_v he_o through_o faith_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o god_n christ_n which_o neglect_v man_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o any_o thing_n with_o christ_n thou_o must_v first_o of_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o despise_v or_o disdain_v his_o flesh_n bu_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n be_v more_o evident_o and_o full_o express_v so_o that_o he_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drynk_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o with_o a_o firm_a faith_n beleve_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v incarnate_a crucefy_v raise_v again_o for_o he_o that_o he_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o dloude_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n whosoever_o believe_v this_o have_v life_n within_o he_o even_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o righteousness_n and_o redemtion_n and_o so_o christ_n lyve_v in_o he_o &_o he_o in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o m._n because_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o have_v always_o in_o they_o power_n to_o geve_v life_n therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n quicken_a to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o that_o whereas_o he_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n to_o such_o as_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n c._n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o do_v grow_v with_o we_o when_o our_o faith_n do_v rest_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o his_o death_n bu_n this_o place_n therefore_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v 3_o rom_n 3_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n furthermore_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o bread_n of_o which_o many_o of_o the_o unbeléeving_n do_v eat_v who_o notwithstanding_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n also_o their_o error_n be_v hereby_o confute_v which_o think_v that_o judas_n do_v no_o less_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n see_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o bread_n to_o all_o for_o this_o be_v most_o sertayne_v that_o judas_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n dead_a flesh_n and_o without_o spirit_n also_o they_o be_v very_o foolish_a which_o dream_n of_o any_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n whenas_o only_a faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n a._n therefore_o where_o faith_n want_v soul_n i'faith_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 57_o and_o the_o lyvinge_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o and_o the_o live_a father_n m._n this_o particle_n also_o serve_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o bu_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n in_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o do_v yet_o more_o strong_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v namely_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n drink_v in_o deed_n insomuche_o that_o such_o as_o be_v nourish_v therewith_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o peril_n of_o death_n c._n now_o therefore_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o principal_a cause_n because_o the_o principal_a original_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n because_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o detract_v that_o from_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o make_v himself_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n so_o therefore_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o life_n that_o he_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v give_v he_o from_o another_o which_o he_o minister_v to_o other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r._n the_o father_n be_v life_n in_o deed_n so_o also_o be_o i_o the_o true_a life_n forsomuche_o as_o the_o father_n have_v whole_o imprint_v himself_o in_o i_o i_o will_v not_o reserve_v this_o life_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o i_o to_o myself_o alone_a as_o a_o spiteful_a and_o envious_a person_n but_o i_o will_v also_o communicate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faithful_a that_o everye_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o may_v have_v that_o life_n which_o i_o possess_v through_o the_o father_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o everye_o one_o which_o beléeve_v in_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n and_o grace_n which_o through_o the_o father_n i_o possess_v by_o nature_n c._n let_v we_o note_n that_o he_o frame_v this_o occasion_n also_o to_o their_o capacity_n with_o who_o he_o
faith_n to_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v noated_a judgement_n charity_n in_o favourable_a judgement_n charitye_n also_o appear_v in_o he_o in_o that_o he_o judge_v well_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n for_o look_v what_o he_o himself_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o they_o see_v he_o answer_v for_o they_o who_o be_v never_o ask_v before_o any_o such_o question_n say_v and_o we_o believe_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o confession_n seem_v nothing_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n i_o answer_v although_o the_o twelve_o have_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n teach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v confess_v he_o td_v be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n m._n for_o at_o another_o time_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o faith_n say_v 17.5_o luke_n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n a._n moreover_o the_o answer_n of_o peter_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o peter_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereupon_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 7._o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n jesus_n answer_v they_o m._n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o singular_a purpose_n peter_n be_v of_o a_o good_a nature_n and_o disposition_n think_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o sinceritye_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o of_o the_o which_o he_o seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o boast_v he_o know_v that_o this_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v singularlye_o and_o special_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a who_o the_o lord_n so_o special_o have_v choose_v the_o to_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o therefore_o bold_o as_o persuade_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n he_o fayde_v and_o we_o believe_v now_o the_o lord_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o this_o security_n and_o persuasion_n not_o only_o from_o he_o but_o also_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o further_a also_o to_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o he_o but_o follow_v he_o of_o their_o own_o fréewyll_n many_o forsake_v he_o through_o their_o unbelief_n when_o as_o in_o that_o small_a number_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v special_o choose_v there_o be_v one_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o only_o unbeléeving_a but_o also_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_a a_o devil_n the_o lord_n i_o say_v seek_v these_o thing_n say_v have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n b._n the_o greek_n call_v he_o the_o devil_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v satan_n by_o this_o therefore_o that_o he_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v a_o devil_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v his_o adversarye_n and_o enemy_n and_o not_o a_o disciple_n although_o he_o be_v choose_v with_o other_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o external_a call_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o among_o they_o c._n for_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v twelve_o it_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o external_a purpose_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o which_o be_v predestinate_a to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o see_v they_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n it_o become_v they_o to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o piety_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o he_o put_v here_o choose_v for_o the_o most_o notable_a and_o excellent_a among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n m._n concern_v their_o election_n read_v the_o three_o of_o mark_n and_o the_o sixth_o of_o luke_n and_o mathewe_n repeat_v their_o name_n in_o order_n in_o the_o tenthe_n chapter_n and_o when_o he_o call_v judas_n a_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o name_n to_o make_v he_o very_o detestable_a for_o they_o be_v deceyve_v which_o extenuate_v the_o odious_a title_n of_o this_o vice_n and_o verylye_o they_o which_o profane_v so_o holy_a a_o office_n can_v be_v sufficient_o hate_v and_o detest_a those_o angel_n be_v call_v teacher_n which_o do_v very_o well_o discharge_v their_o ambassage_n right_o 2.7_o mala._n 2.7_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v choose_v into_o so_o honourable_a a_o office_n do_v by_o his_o own_o wickedness_n degenerate_a from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n why_o such_o be_v call_v develle_n name_o because_o god_n do_v geve_v more_o lybertye_n to_o satan_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a minister_n than_o against_o any_o other_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v they_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v pastor_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o devillishe_a madness_n insomuche_o that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o brute_n beast_n we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n but_o must_v rather_o commend_v the_o same_o see_v such_o sharp_a vengeance_n follow_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n judas_n be_v here_o call_v the_o devil_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n as_o for_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o minister_n and_o instrument_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v by_o 71._o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o m_o the_o evangelist_n seek_v diligent_o to_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o wrong_n or_o false_a suspicion_n to_o light_v upon_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a apostle_n of_o christ_n let_v all_o these_o imitate_v this_o diligence_n which_o desire_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n may_v stand_v safe_a and_o sound_o c._n and_o although_o judas_n conscience_n do_v accuse_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o be_v any_o whit_n move_v so_o dull_a be_v hypocrite_n that_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v their_o wound_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n they_o be_v so_o brazen_a face_v that_o they_o will_v not_o let_v to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o the_o best_a man_n r._n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o that_o all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v elect_v be_v not_o elect_v bu_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o to_o much_o flatter_v himself_o and_o be_v secure_a because_o of_o certain_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v receyve_v for_o he_o which_o have_v obtain_v so_o great_a gift_n that_o he_o can_v work_v sign_n by_o which_o he_o be_v grow_v to_o wonderful_a covetousness_n can_v receyve_v no_o profit_n neither_o by_o benefit_n neither_o by_o gift_n neither_o by_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n neither_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o foot_n neither_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o table_n neither_o by_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o money_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o destruction_n â§_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n go_v about_o in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o go_v about_o in_o jury_n because_o that_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o after_o these_o thing_n b._n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v béefore_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o the_o jews_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o heal_v the_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v disease_v eight_o and_o thirtye_n year_n and_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o his_o father_n these_o thing_n he_o repeat_v here_o in_o one_o word_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o go_v at_o this_o time_n into_o galilee_n bu_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v willing_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o blood_n thirstye_a man_n and_o from_o conspirator_n of_o murder_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o gentle_a and_o humble_a and_o upon_o such_o as_o reverence_v his_o word_n m._n the_o nobilitye_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n
sufficient_a to_o set_v god_n only_o against_o the_o rage_a world_n r._n also_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n concern_v christ_n for_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o you_o know_v not_o c._n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n christ_n knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v by_o christ_n which_o know_v not_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o wisdom_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n r._n to_o know_v god_n be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o law_n or_o to_o know_v the_o law_n or_o to_o speak_v and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o know_v christ_n through_o faith_n be_v true_o to_o know_v god_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o face_n form_n image_n word_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reject_v therefore_o christ_n they_o do_v glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o vain_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 29._o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o of_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o c._n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o bold_o rash_o or_o without_o cause_n and_o by_o his_o example_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o use_v the_o name_n and_o to_o boast_n of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o patron_n and_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v many_o to_o bold_o in_o boast_v of_o god_n authority_n yea_o those_o man_n which_o boast_v their_o own_o invention_n for_o divine_a oracle_n will_v use_v nothing_o soon_o to_o condemn_v the_o judgemente_n of_o all_o other_o man_n than_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n but_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o beware_v of_o vain_a confidence_n estew_v vain_a confidence_n be_v to_o be_v estew_v and_o we_o must_v then_o bold_o stryve_v against_o man_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n m._n therefore_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sure_a &_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o he_o alone_a may_v true_o boast_n r._n because_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o his_o only_a son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 11.27_o john_n 1.18_o mat._n 11.27_o who_o have_v show_v he_o unto_o us._n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o for_o i_o be_o of_o he_o by_o this_o place_n may_v be_v gather_v the_o celestial_a original_n of_o christ_n m_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n bu_n for_o he_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n as_o other_o prophet_n be_v but_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o true_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 30._o then_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v c._n there_o want_v neither_o will_n neither_o diligence_n nor_o power_n to_o hurt_v our_o savioure_n christ_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o so_o great_a malice_n and_o spite_n they_o be_v astonish_v even_o as_o if_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n be_v bind_v the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o cause_n hereof_o say_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v by_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o christ_n be_v protect_v and_o defend_v by_o god_n against_o their_o force_n and_o outrageous_a cruelty_n and_o with_o all_o he_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o may_v come_v by_o the_o cross_n because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o death_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n bu_n therefore_o god_n divine_a protection_n and_o providence_n be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o which_o whosoever_o whole_o commit_v himself_o shall_v go_v forward_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n in_o the_o lord_n business_n c._n for_o hereof_o be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n for_o howsoever_o we_o live_v from_o day_n to_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o with_o god_n every_o man_n hour_n of_o death_n be_v appoint_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n incredible_a that_o we_o be_v subject_n to_o so_o many_o casualty_n and_o hap_n to_o so_o many_o injury_n of_o man_n and_o of_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v beset_v with_o so_o many_o sickness_n and_o disease_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v without_o the_o gonshote_v of_o all_o danger_n except_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o call_v we_o but_o we_o must_v fight_v and_o strive_v continual_o against_o our_o distruste_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v here_o what_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v than_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v and_o three_o the_o exhortation_n that_o be_v take_v of_o the_o same_o that_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n we_o may_v follow_v our_o vocation_n and_o not_o swerve_v from_o our_o duty_n through_o any_o fear_n nevertheless_o let_v no_o man_n pass_v his_o bound_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o trust_n of_o god_n providence_n shall_v be_v extend_v far_a than_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v b._n wherefore_o let_v we_o only_o seek_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v care_v for_o neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n happen_v to_o we_o before_o our_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o than_o whatsoever_o happen_v shall_v be_v for_o our_o salvation_n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o eyghteene_a verse_n r._n this_o if_o we_o believe_v whensoever_o any_o affliction_n arise_v we_o will_v not_o despair_v we_o will_v not_o seek_v for_o vain_a help_n we_o will_v attempt_v no_o evell_a but_o will_n patient_o abide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o help_n from_o above_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v distruste_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o christ_n 12.8_o gen._n 45.8_o â—_o kin_fw-mi 24.5_o psal_n 18_o 25_o 4._o kin_n 6.14_o act._n 9.25_o act._n 12.8_o for_o look_v how_o the_o head_n fare_v so_o shall_v the_o member_n as_o it_o as_o to_o be_v see_v in_o joseph_n in_o david_n in_o elizeus_fw-la in_o paul_n in_o peter_n and_o many_o other_o mo_z 31._o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o that_o this_o man_n have_v do_v many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v bu_n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o consolation_n that_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v multiply_v from_o day_n to_o day_n evenso_fw-la godly_a simple_a and_o good_a man_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n c._n christ_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o preach_v to_o deaf_a and_o obstinate_a person_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o there_o follow_v some_o fruit_n m._n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v preach_v without_o fruit_n c._n therefore_o howsoever_o some_o do_v fret_v and_o fume_n some_o deride_v and_o othersome_a cavil_v whereof_o diverse_a dissension_n may_v arise_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a wherefore_o the_o seed_n must_v be_v sow_o and_o we_o must_v patient_o abide_v until_o continuance_n of_o time_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n when_o christ_n come_v b._n these_o man_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n may_v have_v see_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o lord_n namely_o such_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o great_a can_v not_o be_v hereuppon_o also_o they_o know_v christ_n himself_o be_v nothing_o offend_v at_o his_o humility_n at_o his_o stock_n and_o kindred_n or_o at_o his_o conversation_n c._n but_o because_o they_o rather_o depend_v upon_o miracle_n than_o lean_v to_o doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o word_n believe_v be_v improper_o use_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o wear_v ready_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o show_v themselves_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o master_n such_o preparation_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v faith_n therefore_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n voutsafe_v to_o call_v a_o small_a spark_n of_o good_a affection_n by_o so_o honourable_a a_o title_n we_o ought_v thereby_o to_o be_v encourage_v and_o not_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o least_o faith_n shall_v be_v
thing_n which_o please_v he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o say_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o always_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v his_o father_n it_o may_v certaynelye_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o alone_o both_o these_o construction_n be_v true_a for_o the_o father_n leave_v not_o those_o alone_a which_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v have_v a_o assure_a judgement_n that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o continual_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o c._n wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v confourme_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o government_n for_o if_o so_o be_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n have_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o because_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v want_v all_o our_o study_n and_o labour_n shall_v have_v evyll_n success_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o seem_v to_o have_v good_a success_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o end_n at_o the_o leangth_n shall_v be_v stark_o naught_o m._n many_o boast_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v all_o kind_n of_o error_n because_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o err_v but_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o hereby_o to_o prove_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n name_o by_o their_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a life_n in_o the_o church_n c._n furthermore_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n complain_v of_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o his_o country_n man_n among_o who_o he_o find_v almost_o noane_n which_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o he_o show_v that_o he_o account_v this_o one_o thing_n sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v god_n his_o revenger_n so_o we_o at_o this_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o not_o to_o faint_a because_o the_o faithful_a be_v few_o in_o number_n for_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n withstand_v our_o doctrine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o alone_o hereby_o also_o appear_v how_o foolish_a the_o boast_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v who_o set_v god_n aside_o boast_v of_o their_o multitude_n multitude_n papist_n boast_v of_o multitude_n a._n as_o though_o the_o invinsible_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n ▪_o might_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o contempt_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o little_a slocke_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o than_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 30._o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o bu_n christ_n hitherto_o teach_v most_o plainelye_o both_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a sure_a and_o infallible_a and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o light_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o illuminate_v justify_v and_o save_v all_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o plain_a and_o effectual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n want_v not_o her_o fruit_n in_o the_o church_n for_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o pharisee_n withstand_v the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n believe_v on_o he_o the_o which_o verylye_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v of_o name_o that_o we_o also_o may_v believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n the_o messiah_n the_o life_n and_o light_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n c._n therefore_o when_o all_o hope_n be_v past_a there_o arise_v some_o fruit_n among_o so_o many_o let_v b._n for_o there_o be_v bee_n never_o want_v which_o suck_n honey_n out_o of_o the_o flower_n of_o god_n word_n howesoever_o the_o spider_n draw_v poison_v out_o of_o the_o same_o m._n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o how_o that_o open_a contention_n with_o the_o adversary_n concern_v religion_n want_v not_o fruit_n if_o so_o be_v rail_v and_o taunt_a be_v shun_v and_o all_o thing_n dyrect_v and_o dispose_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o obstinate_a adversary_n receyve_v no_o profit_n who_o seek_v not_o to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a but_o only_o hunt_v after_o their_o own_o private_a honour_n and_o gain_n yet_o notwithstanding_o great_a profit_n may_v redoune_n to_o those_o which_o be_v sincere_a and_o indyfferent_a hearer_n of_o the_o controversye_n we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o time_n in_o many_o place_n whereupon_o our_o adversary_n when_o such_o disputation_n shall_v be_v concern_v religion_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o secréete_n without_o any_o publyke_a auditory_a take_v diligent_a heed_n lest_o any_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n shall_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o as_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v or_o allow_v which_o with_o impudent_a reproach_n and_o rail_v more_o lyke_a player_n than_o divine_n do_v not_o beutifye_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n but_o defourme_v it_o do_v not_o manifest_v it_o but_o obscure_a it_o do_v not_o commend_v it_o but_o make_v the_o same_o more_o odious_a even_o so_o their_o malice_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v which_o either_o altogether_o deny_v serious_a sober_a godly_a and_o moderate_a inquisition_n and_o discuss_v publikelye_o to_o be_v have_v concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o else_o do_v so_o limmite_v and_o bind_v they_o that_o they_o serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n jest_n by_o any_o mean_v the_o miserable_a church_n may_v be_v holpen_v c._n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n here_o improperlye_o speak_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o a_o certain_a preparation_n to_o faith_n for_o he_o commend_v they_o no_o far_o than_o that_o they_o be_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o receyve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o also_o appertain_v the_o next_o admonition_fw-la 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continewe_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o very_a disciple_n then_o say_v jesus_n bu_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n leave_v the_o wicked_a railer_n and_o gentle_o turn_v to_o those_o that_o beléeve_v teach_v they_o very_o notable_o what_o be_v needful_a and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v m._n this_o example_n special_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o also_o may_v seek_v with_o all_o their_o power_n diligent_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n those_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v new_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o business_n the_o apostle_n diligent_o apply_v himself_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v call_v it_o wateringe_v take_v a_o similitude_n of_o young_a plant_n which_o be_v often_o tim_n set_v in_o the_o ground_n in_o vain_a if_o so_o be_v the_o diligence_n of_o water_a be_v not_o adjoin_v thereunto_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n b._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v ipocrite_n as_o most_o common_o it_o be_v see_v among_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n judge_v to_o he_o beléever_v therefore_o to_o note_n these_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o which_o have_v truelye_o beléeve_v the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o very_a disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o have_v now_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o beleve_v if_o therefore_o you_o percevere_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o word_n and_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o faith_n either_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n or_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o my_o cross_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v you_o for_o my_o true_a dicsiple_n for_o they_o be_v not_o true_a disciple_n which_o one_o while_n believe_v and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o when_o some_o offence_n or_o persecution_n arise_v go_v away_o perseveraunce_n perseveraunce_n c._n here_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n begin_v well_o except_o he_o proceed_v and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o exhort_v those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o perseveraunce_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o pronounse_v those_o to_o be_v his_o very_a disciple_n which_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o
the_o truth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n be_v never_o in_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o deceive_v and_o to_o destroy_v whereupon_o christ_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v though_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n 4.41_o luk._n 4.41_o paul_n also_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o southsay_v 16.17_o act._n 16.17_o though_o he_o confess_v the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o daungerouss_n truth_n which_o bring_v credit_n to_o a_o mortal_a lie_n no_o heretic_n or_o false_a apostle_n at_o any_o time_n get_v credit_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n by_o mere_a lie_n but_o in_o mingeling_n some_o truth_n with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n bu_n first_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o salt_n of_o a_o lie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o come_v rather_o of_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n c_o second_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v accustom_v to_o lie_v and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o deceive_v for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the._n the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o liar_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o create_v of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o infidilitie_n get_v the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v because_o he_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n in_o who_o alone_a all_o truth_n abide_v and_o from_o who_o the_o same_o do_v flow_v as_o from_o a_o spring_a well_o r._n for_o satan_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o because_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o as_o martion_n dream_v but_o because_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n satan_n lie_v come_v of_o satan_n for_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n the_o lie_n succéede_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n satan_n therefore_o be_v the_o wellspring_n original_a and_o beginning_n of_o lie_v of_o eror_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o evell_a even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n god_n be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o 45_o and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o m._n he_o return_v unto_o that_o which_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o before_o say_v why_o do_v you_o not_o know_v my_o speech_n because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o hate_v his_o doctrine_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v lie_v they_o will_v have_v beléeve_v he_o bu_n this_o he_o speak_v that_o by_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o disposition_n he_o may_v prove_v the_o jew_n neither_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n c._n because_o see_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o resist_v but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n they_o open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n m_o in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o the_o truth_n to_o reprobate_a man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o unbeléefe_n which_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v christ_n simple_o upbrayde_v the_o jew_n with_o this_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o no_o lie_n so_o in_o human_a matter_n nothing_o come_v more_o often_o to_o pass_v than_o this_o that_o man_n geve_v heed_n and_o credit_n to_o such_o as_o tell_v the_o most_o false_a and_o vain_a thing_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o truth_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n believe_v not_o and_o all_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v before_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receyve_v a_o false_a lie_n if_o so_o be_v micheas_n have_v tell_v king_n achab_n a_o lie_n the_o king_n will_v easy_o have_v beléeve_v he_o but_o because_o he_o utter_v the_o truth_n the_o king_n can_v scarce_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o bu_n so_o that_o hear_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v describe_v 22.8_o 3._o kin._n 22.8_o these_o be_v like_a to_o their_o father_n in_o quality_n in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o fear_v not_o god_n they_o detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o faith_n truth_n and_o purity_n they_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o follow_v rapine_n murder_n and_o bloodshed_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o man_n and_o good_a &_o profitable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o only_o by_o who_o they_o look_v to_o have_v great_a profit_n and_o advantage_n again_o by_o hypocrisy_n they_o hide_v and_o discover_v all_o thing_n whosoever_o frame_v and_o order_v himself_o by_o this_o glass_n search_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o shall_v thereby_o learn_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o many_o as_o have_v hate_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o lie_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o hart_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o hate_v not_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n again_o who_o do_v not_o great_o esteem_v and_o desyer_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o detest_v this_o devilish_a vice_n that_o be_v this_o aptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o lie_v and_o with_o our_o whoale_n heart_n let_v we_o love_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v prove_v and_o declare_v by_o godliness_n and_o not_o by_o titelle_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v we_o to_o be_v call_v in_o name_n christian_n except_o we_o be_v christian_n in_o deed_n a._n judas_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n love_v lie_v more_o than_o truth_n and_o therefore_o christ_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o lie_v call_v he_o a_o devil_n for_o the_o wicked_a ypocrite_n be_v more_o like_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n than_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n 46._o which_o of_o you_o do_v reproove_v i_o of_o sin_v and_o if_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o bu_n as_o hypocrisy_n be_v ever_o like_o itself_o and_o have_v always_o one_o cloak_n or_o other_o for_o itself_o so_o hear_v the_o jew_n consyder_v themselves_o think_v thus_o secret_o in_o themselves_o we_o want_v not_o lawful_a cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o béeleve_v thy_o preach_n m._n for_o in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o can_v here_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o thou_o say_v of_o we_o but_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o seducer_n not_o preach_v the_o truth_n but_o withstand_v us._n to_o this_o secret_a objection_n christ_n answer_v by_o this_o interrogation_n c._n which_o procee_v of_o faith_n and_o trust_n for_o when_o he_o know_v that_o his_o enemy_n can_v reproach_n he_o with_o nothing_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o as_o victor_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o their_o slander_n for_o although_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evell_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o rail_v on_o christ_n but_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o and_o the_o gréeke_n word_n elegcheim_n sygnifi_v to_o convince_v which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o reproove_v of_o some_o salt_n but_o also_o plain_o convince_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o defence_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o perfect_a innocence_n of_o life_n by_o which_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o excel_v all_o other_o man_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o circomstaunce_n of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v object_v any_o matter_n against_o he_o to_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n 4._o i._o cor_n 4._o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n also_o boast_v that_o he_o know_v naught_o by_o himself_o for_o this_o appollogy_n or_o defence_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o to_o the_o whoale_n life_n but_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o
his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a fault_n and_o blame_n of_o ignorance_n rest_v in_o they_o which_o be_v negligent_a and_o disobedient_a and_o withal_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n unto_o the_o jew_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o c._n christ_n do_v not_o make_v semblaunt_o as_o though_o he_o be_v christ_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o teach_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o do_v rather_o cast_v their_o malice_n in_o their_o tooth_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v obstinate_a because_o hitherto_o they_o have_v profit_v nothing_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n he_o impute_v it_o therefore_o unto_o their_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o you_o because_o you_o do_v malicious_o withstand_v god_n by_o who_o word_n only_a man_n be_v teach_v that_o i_o be_o christ_n wherefore_o see_v you_o only_o behold_v my_o contemptible_a show_n and_o base_a condition_n because_o i_o come_v not_o in_o kingly_a pomp_n as_o you_o look_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o you_o shall_v believe_v my_o word_n but_o go_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o my_o personne_fw-fr as_o the_o law_n command_v that_o no_o man_n person_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o judgement_n and_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o word_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o my_o word_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v c._n he_o speak_v of_o work_n also_o that_o he_o may_v convince_v they_o of_o double_a obstinacye_n for_o beside_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v evident_a testimony_n in_o miracle_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v to_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n when_o he_o add_v in_o my_o father_n name_n m._n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o reject_v christ_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o father_n bu_n the_o same_o argument_n also_o he_o use_v in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n go_v before_o 26._o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n secondlye_o he_o say_v you_o believe_v not_o for_o unbeléefe_n be_v reprehensible_a when_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o excellent_a shepherd_n the_o which_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o incredulity_n be_v inexcusable_a when_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o in_o plain_a word_n say_v i5_n joh._n i5_n if_o so_o be_v i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o have_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o he_o allege_v a_o far_a cause_n why_o they_o beléeve_v neither_o his_o miracle_n nor_o his_o doctrine_n name_o because_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o we_o must_v note_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o because_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n lest_o their_o unbeléefe_n shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o gospel_n he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n be_v special_a and_o very_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v know_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o first_o of_o all_o know_v themselves_o 4.9_o galat._n 4.9_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o far_o from_o he_o m._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v christ_n i.i._n titu_fw-la i.i._n which_o pertain_v not_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o goat_n of_o dog_n or_o of_o swine_n but_o of_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o elect_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n bu_n the_o reprobate_n have_v no_o simple_a disposition_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o a_o hard_a variable_a wanton_a corrupt_a and_o perverse_a disposition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o restore_v r._n they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_z hear_v christ_n voice_n the_o phariseis_n hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v his_o person_n but_o not_o his_o word_n therefore_o they_o neither_o be_v his_o sheep_n neither_o believe_v nor_o be_v save_v c._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v murmuringlye_o object_n and_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o unbeléefe_n rest_v in_o god_n because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n only_o to_o make_v sheep_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o blame_n see_v man_n by_o their_o own_o voluntarye_a wickedness_n reject_v his_o grace_n god_n get_v so_o much_o faith_n unto_o himself_o as_o suffice_v but_o the_o wild_a beast_n be_v never_o tame_a untyll_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o sheep_n they_z which_o be_v such_o shall_v seek_v in_o vain_a to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o madness_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v few_o that_o embrace_v his_o gospel_n because_o so_o many_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v untamed_a and_o wild_a beast_n wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o unméete_a and_o absurd_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o let_v the_o faithful_a way_n and_o consider_v how_o much_o more_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n than_o they_o which_o be_v blind_a when_o as_o they_o themselves_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v draw_v unto_o christ_n m._n hereby_o also_o we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v not_o by_o and_o by_o conceal_v the_o truth_n before_o those_o which_o believe_v not_o for_o although_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o and_o be_v none_o of_o the_o elect_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n shall_v also_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbeléeving_a not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o meet_a that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n shine_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n as_o do_v this_o visible_a son_n and_o also_o take_v from_o they_o all_o excuse_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v be_v just_a by_o which_o the_o unbelieve_a shall_v be_v damn_v last_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v here_o wherewithal_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o if_o so_o be_v their_o labour_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o all_o man_n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o m._n christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a repeat_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n in_o adversitye_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o sheaphearde_n and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o sheep_n c._n now_o therefore_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o contrary_n that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v he_o effectual_o call_v and_o so_o by_o faith_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o sheep_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a sheaphearde_n and_o forsake_v their_o former_a brutish_a wildenesse_n do_v show_v themselves_o tractable_a and_o obedient_a b._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n plain_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a election_n and_o that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v sheep_n can_v never_o perish_v for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v hear_v that_o they_o only_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v receyve_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v sheep_n now_o whereof_o shall_v it_o come_v that_o some_o be_v sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v capable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o not_o no_o doubt_n because_o the_o one_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o not_o so_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v attribute_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n i4_n i_o cor._n 2_o i4_n to_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
of_o his_o father_n moreover_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o plain_o testify_v who_o he_o be_v but_o special_o go_v about_o to_o refel_v and_o put_v away_o the_o slander_v which_o his_o enemy_n bring_v upon_o he_o because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m_o he_o say_v not_o because_o i_o be_o god_n but_o because_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o hearer_n who_o can_v better_o abide_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o to_o say_v i_o be_o god_n 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o bu_n he_o call_v the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_a work_n for_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o call_v the_o father_n work_n because_o the_o son_n do_v not_o the_o same_o but_o because_o he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n if_o so_o be_v say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o such_o work_n as_o no_o man_n can_v do_v but_o god_n only_o believe_v i_o not_o c._n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o bind_v to_o believe_v i_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o if_o the_o thing_n appear_v manifest_a enough_o unto_o you_o you_o may_v bold_o reject_v i_o and_o escape_v unpunished_a if_o so_o be_v god_n have_v not_o open_o testify_v of_o i_o m._n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v speak_v thus_o which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o romishe_a anticrist_n say_v in_o word_n i_o be_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o so_o violent_o require_v himself_o to_o be_v credit_v that_o he_o threaten_v to_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o a_o thousand_o death_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o by_o his_o work_n he_o show_v himself_o plain_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o antecriste_n not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n in_o word_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o work_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n in_o word_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o work_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v be_v count_v most_o holy_a when_o as_o his_o work_n show_v he_o to_o be_v most_o profane_a what_o need_v many_o word_n let_v he_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n believe_v i_o not_o let_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishope_n say_v the_o like_a which_o will_v be_v count_v good_a and_o true_a shepherd_n if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o good_a bishope_n believe_v we_o not_o let_v we_o also_o say_v which_o boast_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o of_o those_o that_o béeléeve_v then_o believe_v we_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v suffer_v you_o to_o doubt_n of_o my_o doctrine_n i_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o miracle_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o you_o do_v willing_o reject_v god_n and_o not_o man_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v so_o discourage_v with_o the_o baseness_n and_o contempt_n of_o any_o man_n person_n that_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o believe_v those_o work_n which_o geve_v evident_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o often_o tim_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n work_v great_a thing_n by_o simple_a man_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and._n c._n in_o that_o he_o place_v faith_n after_o knowledge_n he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unbeléever_n who_o unless_o they_o be_v win_v and_o constrain_v by_o experience_n never_o will_v geve_v place_n unto_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v rebelliouse_a and_o obstinate_a will_v always_o know_v before_o they_o believe_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v so_o bear_v with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o work_n he_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o béeléeve_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o secret_a wisdom_n by_o order_n follow_v faith_n because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n open_v to_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a._n concern_v the_o conjunction_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o beginning_n at_o the_o sixty_o nine_o verse_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o c._n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o other_o word_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o m._n for_o that_o unity_n be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v in_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n show_v forth_o itself_o plain_o in_o i_o and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a conjunction_n between_o i_o and_o my_o father_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o escence_n but_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n a._n the_o very_a same_o he_o repeat_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o the_o fowrtéene_a chapter_n follow_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 39_o again_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v he_o and_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n again_o they_o go_v about_o bu_n reason_n can_v take_v no_o place_n with_o mad_a man_n m._n the_o lord_n can_v not_o more_o plain_o and_o express_o defend_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o make_v answer_n against_o the_o slander_v which_o they_o have_v devise_v but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v thus_o behave_v themselves_o often_o time_n before_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fifte_n and_o seven_o chapter_n c._n but_o now_o they_o go_v about_o to_o apprehend_v he_o that_o they_o may_v draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v stoan_v for_o their_o madness_n be_v nothing_o mitigate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n that_o when_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v his_o argument_n they_o shall_v use_v violence_n and_o stone_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o intercept_v he_o m._n they_o have_v now_o forget_v that_o their_o like_a practice_n at_o another_o time_n take_v noon_n effect_n but_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a always_o to_o attempt_v that_o which_o they_o have_v false_o conceive_v although_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o be_v never_o so_o often_o make_v frustrate_v this_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o in_o saul_n their_o predecessoure_n for_o although_o often_o time_n he_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o go_v about_o in_o vain_a to_o apprehend_v david_n and_o have_v swear_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o persecute_v he_o any_o more_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o he_o come_v again_o to_o his_o old_a disposition_n he_o seek_v to_o slay_v david_n 2.3_o esai_n 2.3_o and_o in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o have_v many_o of_o these_o example_n for_o what_o man_n be_v ignorant_a how_o busy_o the_o soldier_n of_o antichrist_n have_v seek_v and_o do_v dailye_o seek_v to_o subverte_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a this_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o true_a sentence_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n 22._o i_o king_n 22._o which_o can_v be_v quiet_a and_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n b._n by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n which_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v he_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v beset_v he_o on_o every_o side_n to_o take_v he_o first_o with_o word_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v have_v bring_v it_o
begin_v because_o of_o their_o malice_n but_o although_o he_o groan_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a yet_o nevertheless_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o grave_n of_o dead_a lazarus_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n not_o to_o answer_v by_o and_o by_o to_o all_o speech_n of_o wicked_a man_n nor_o to_o cease_v from_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n either_o for_o the_o blindness_n malice_n reproach_n slander_v or_o ingratitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o constantlye_o to_o go_v forewarde_n it_o be_v a_o cave_n a._n concern_v the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o comeliness_n observe_v in_o the_o same_o read_v our_o exposition_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o saint_n mathewe_n begin_v at_o the_o twelve_o verse_n c._n there_o follow_v diverse_a circumstance_n in_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n which_o do_v more_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o time_n of_o four_o day_n that_o the_o sepulchre_n have_v a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o it_o the_o which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n for_o it_o follow_v 39_o jesus_n say_v take_v you_o away_o the_o stone_n martha_n the_o sister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v unto_o he_o lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n r._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o it_o seem_v foolish_a so_o also_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v childish_a for_o behold_v he_o which_o go_v about_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o dead_a man_n command_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v take_v away_o as_o though_o by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o word_n he_o can_v not_o remove_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o live_v man_n through_o the_o stone_n why_o then_o do_v he_o that_o which_o be_v great_a and_o commit_v less_o matter_n to_o other_o to_o be_v do_v for_o afterward_o he_o command_v other_o to_o loose_v the_o napkin_n that_o be_v tie_v about_o his_o face_n m._n he_o can_v in_o deed_n by_o the_o same_o power_n have_v take_v away_o the_o stone_n by_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o restore_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o use_v their_o labour_n about_o all_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o stand_v by_o reserve_v only_o unto_o himself_o the_o power_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a man_n r._n first_o that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v present_a may_v be_v more_o assure_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o secondlye_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o hope_v well_o in_o matter_n that_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o our_o expectation_n for_o whereas_o he_o command_v to_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n it_o seem_v to_o argue_v some_o impotencye_n to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o the_o same_o impotencye_n at_o the_o leangth_n break_v out_o and_o show_v itself_o mighty_a force_n and_o power_n lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v the_o infidelitye_n of_o martha_n serve_v very_o much_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o turn_v evell_a into_o good_a not_o by_o our_o diligence_n and_o labour_n but_o by_o his_o most_o wise_a dispensation_n m._n this_o sister_n confess_v that_o the_o dead_a carcase_n do_v savour_n or_o stink_v affirm_v open_o the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v bury_v four_o day_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o great_a admiration_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v oftentimes_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o we_o that_o by_o our_o misery_n corruption_n infirmitye_n and_o destruction_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n power_n be_v make_v more_o manifest_a 13_o act_n 26._o x._o i_o cor._n i5_n 9_o â—_o tim_n i._n 13_o so_o paul_n when_o he_o will_v commend_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v show_v in_o he_o with_o open_a mouth_n confess_v in_o diverse_a place_n that_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o adversarye_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n c._n notwithstanding_o that_o which_o martha_n speak_v here_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o distrust_n as_o be_v say_v because_o she_o judge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v for_o because_o nothing_o agree_v less_o with_o life_n than_o corruption_n and_o stink_n martha_n gather_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n euenso_fw-la when_o preposterous_a cogitation_n occupy_v our_o mind_n god_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v drive_v from_o we_o lest_o he_o shall_v finish_v his_o work_n in_o us._n martha_n verilye_o do_v so_o little_o further_o the_o raise_n of_o her_o brother_n that_o for_o she_o he_o may_v have_v lie_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o grave_n because_o she_o be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n go_v also_o about_o to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v nothing_o less_o in_o her_o mind_n this_o the_o imbecillitye_n of_o faith_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v draw_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n may_v fight_v and_o contend_v with_o ourselves_o martha_n lie_v not_o when_o she_o say_v i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o thou_o ask_v of_o god_n he_o will_v geve_v it_o thou_o but_o a_o confound_a faith_n do_v little_a help_n except_o the_o same_o be_v put_v in_o use_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n moreover_o in_o martha_n we_o may_v behold_v how_o many_o defection_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o best_a she_o be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o meet_v christ_n this_o be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o piety_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o cease_v not_o to_o set_v and_o lie_v stop_n and_o stay_v before_o he_o in_o his_o way_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v have_v success_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o far_o great_a power_n than_o our_o sense_n can_v comprehend_v and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v not_o content_a and_o satisfy_v we_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o when_o he_o confirm_v we_o the_o second_o and_o third_o time_n let_v we_o be_v quiet_a and_o content_a after_o the_o example_n of_o martha_n 40._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n m._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v about_o to_o erect_v and_o comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a mind_n of_o martha_n which_o be_v also_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o direct_v &_o bring_v she_o to_o this_o that_o she_o will_v with_o a_o steadfast_a and_o constant_a mind_n have_v only_o regard_n to_o the_o miracle_n to_o come_v c._n and_o withal_o he_o do_v reprehend_v her_o distrust_n for_o that_o she_o have_v not_o conceive_v hope_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v bu_n thou_o do_v object_v the_o stink_n of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o putrify_v body_n whereby_o thou_o do_v gather_v with_o thyself_o that_o the_o stone_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o grave_n in_o vain_a and_o a_o way_n make_v for_o he_o to_o arise_v which_o shall_v never_o come_v forth_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v not_o be_v fix_v upon_o this_o earth_n and_o earthly_a substance_n neither_o must_v their_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o flesh_n which_o always_o rebell_v against_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o remember_v his_o promise_n have_v they_o always_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o to_o lean_v and_o stay_v thyself_o whole_o upon_o they_o remember_v martha_n therefore_o my_o word_n have_v that_o fail_v which_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o even_o now_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o brother_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v declare_v have_v that_o fail_v which_o i_o promise_v unthée_o saying_n thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o the_o stink_n putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v hinder_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o only_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v find_v god_n true_a and_o omnipotent_a c._n and_o by_o this_o place_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o unto_o martha_n than_o john_n in_o word_n have_v express_v how_o this_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n when_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o martha_n but_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o mean_v thus_o that_o martha_n have_v not_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v
the_o heir_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n do_v enjoy_v the_o light_n to_o the_o end_n when_o he_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n no_o man_n must_v thereby_o gather_v that_o the_o work_n of_o light_n be_v not_o require_v of_o the_o childeren_n of_o light_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o light_n we_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o chidren_n of_o the_o light_n bu_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o say_n of_o paul_n you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o childeren_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n consist_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousenesse_n and_o truth_n aprove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n 5.8_o ephe._n 5.8_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitefull_a word_n of_o darkness_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n c._n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a why_o he_o withdrue_v himself_o from_o they_o who_o so_o earnest_o desyered_a to_o see_v he_o but_o by_o the_o other_o euaungelist_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o evangelist_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o godly_a love_n and_o desyer_n of_o good_a and_o simple_a man_n do_v for_o and_o offend_v for_o the_o stranger_n that_o go_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n follow_v he_o till_o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o chance_v to_o come_v among_o the_o scribe_n and_o his_o ancient_a enemy_n 37._o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracl_n before_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o they_o on_o he_o m._n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o multitude_n which_o have_v move_v the_o question_n unto_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o unbeléeving_a and_o blind_a jew_n before_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v many_o miracle_n c_o therefore_o let_v this_o hinder_v or_o trouble_v no_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v despise_v of_o the_o jew_n this_o offence_n the_o evangelist_n put_v away_o show_v that_o he_o have_v many_o evident_a testimony_n which_o bring_v authority_n and_o credit_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o evident_o shine_v in_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o see_v and_o perceive_v of_o the_o blind_a m._n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o without_o consideration_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o unbéelefe_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o have_v so_o order_v his_o history_n that_o now_o consequent_o he_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n béefore_o therefore_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o same_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n before_o hand_n why_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o people_n remain_v still_o so_o obstinate_a and_o unbeléeving_a that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o crucefy_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o may_v here_o come_v he_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o can_v be_v reclaim_v by_o no_o miracle_n and_o yet_o be_v iustefy_v christ_n who_o by_o many_o miracle_n call_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n b._n moreover_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v according_a to_o his_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v general_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 8.30_o john_n 8.30_o he_o mean_v that_o very_o few_o beléeve_v on_o he_o r._n for_o he_o affirm_v before_o that_o sertaine_a believe_v on_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o say_n of_o esayas_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o shall_v believe_v our_o say_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v c._n because_o that_o thing_n may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n how_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v so_o senseless_a and_o blind_a that_o the_o visible_a power_n of_o god_n can_v nothing_o move_v they_o john_n of_o himself_o go_v forward_o to_o show_v that_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o singular_a and_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o be_v foreshow_v long_o ago_o concern_v christ_n that_o few_o or_o none_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n b._n this_o esayas_n prophesy_v it_o be_v mete_v therefore_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o the_o prophesy_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o except_o it_o have_v be_v so_o appoint_v of_o my_o father_n bu_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o such_o obstinate_a personnes_fw-fr because_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o he_o therefore_o foreshow_v the_o same_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o lord_n who_o shall_v believe_v c._n this_o sentence_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o part_n esaias_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o foresee_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o also_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o amaze_v at_o such_o as_o be_v in_o obstinacye_n he_o cry_v out_o lord_n who_o shall_v believe_v our_o preaching_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beléeve_a be_v so_o small_a name_o because_o god_n do_v not_o common_o illuminate_v all_o man_n but_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n only_o upon_o a_o few_o wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v the_o obstinate_a infidelitye_n of_o a_o great_a number_n among_o the_o jew_n ought_v not_o to_o hynder_n the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n no_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o the_o same_o have_v few_o disciple_n by_o this_o word_n arm_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v untyll_o the_o same_o be_v reveal_v and_o withal_o he_o testify_v that_o all_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o revelation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o blindness_n be_v void_a of_o inward_a light_n who_o hear_v hear_v not_o m._n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n also_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr saw_n the_o power_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n but_o they_o beléeve_v not_o because_o they_o see_v the_o same_o not_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n therefore_o also_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o develle_v in_o belzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o develle_n xi.xu._n luke_n xi.xu._n to_o cast_v out_o develle_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wicked_a attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o satan_n wherefore_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n their_o eye_n be_v blind_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o cross_n seem_v to_o be_v shorten_v but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n again_o it_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o outstretch_a arm_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v his_o arm_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n r._n the_o apostle_n paul_n cit_v this_o testimony_n to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o be_v discourage_v because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_a and_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o yet_o for_o the_o same_o to_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o say_v he_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n say_v xuj_o rom._n x._o xuj_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o word_n 39_o therefore_o can_v they_o not_o believe_v because_o that_o esaias_n say_v again_o he_o have_v blind_v 40._o dead_a their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o c._n this_o speech_n be_v somewhat_o more_o hard_a because_o as_o the_o word_n import_v the_o way_n and_o power_n of_o beléeve_v be_v quite_o stop_v up_o and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o prophesy_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o blindness_n before_o they_o have_v either_o choose_a blindness_n or_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurditye_n if_o it_o can_v not_o happen_v otherwise_o than_o god_n
have_v foresee_v &_o appoint_v but_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o simple_a and_o bare_a forknewledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n howbeit_o here_o we_o must_v not_o have_v so_o much_o consideration_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n as_o of_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n neither_o do_v god_n look_v down_o &_o consider_v from_o heaven_n what_o man_n will_v do_v but_o he_o pronounce_v what_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v name_o that_o he_o will_v strike_v the_o wicked_a with_o blindness_n &_o giddiness_n that_o he_o may_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o their_o wickedness_n for_o here_o the_o inferior_a cause_n be_v noated_a why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v whoalsome_n to_o be_v perilous_a and_o deadly_a to_o the_o jew_n name_o for_o that_o they_o have_v so_o deserve_v by_o their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o shun_v this_o punishment_n when_o god_n have_v once_o determine_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o reprobate_a scence_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n into_o darkness_n for_o this_o latter_a prophesy_n be_v unlyke_a to_o the_o first_o in_o this_o because_o there_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v that_o no_o other_o do_v believe_v than_o those_o who_o god_n do_v illuminate_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o cause_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o see_v of_o right_a and_o equity_n all_o man_n be_v lose_v and_o damn_a god_n may_v according_o to_o his_o goodness_n save_o who_o he_o will_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o here_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o obduration_n by_o which_o god_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o unthankful_a people_n who_o so_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o consider_v these_o degree_n do_v confound_v amiss_o dyvers_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o esaias_n in_o our_o exposition_n upon_o the_o thirtéene_a chapter_n of_o mathewe_n begin_v at_o the_o fowretéene_a verse_n 41._o such_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o m._n this_o the_o evangelist_n add_v least_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v thou_o allege_v this_o place_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o serve_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n c._n this_o cogitation_n john_n prevent_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n not_o for_o one_o age_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v under_o his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o prophetical_a revelation_n serve_v but_o only_o to_o delyver_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o other_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receyve_v from_o god_n and_o the_o evangelist_n take_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o esaias_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o come_v a._n as_o touch_v the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o vzias_n the_o king_n die_v 6.1_o esay_n 6.1_o for_o then_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o the_o skyrte_n of_o his_o clothing_n fill_v the_o temple_n the_o seraphin_n stand_v upon_o it_o everye_o one_o have_v six_o wing_n with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o do_v flee_v and_o one_o cry_v to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whoale_n world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n by_o this_o vision_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o show_v a_o view_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n m._n but_o this_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o and_o fiftye_a chapter_n of_o esai_n for_o then_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n 42._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o beleve_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o jest_n they_o shall_v be_v excomunicate_a b._n because_o the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v very_o well_o add_v this_o by_o which_o he_o do_v show_v that_o all_o be_v not_o so_o reject_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ruler_n also_o beléeve_v one_o the_o lord_n how_o be_v it_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a as_o yet_o and_o lover_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n c._n a_o worthy_a example_n very_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o impiety_n have_v once_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n be_v a_o certain_a general_a plague_n which_o by_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o infect_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o some_o remain_v sincere_a among_o a_o corrupt_a people_n howbeit_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n for_o although_o impiety_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n do_v abound_v and_o although_o a_o great_a number_n go_v about_o to_o banish_v away_o quite_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v find_v some_o sanctuary_n and_o receiver_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o faith_n have_v certain_a rest_a place_n least_o it_o shall_v be_v quite_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n world_n faith_n can_v be_v baniâ—â—â—_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d world_n m._n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v almost_o none_o which_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o elias_n be_v think_v to_o remain_v alone_a when_o as_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n in_o israel_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n before_o baal_n 19_o 1._o king_n 19_o c._n this_o word_n also_o betoken_v a_o emphasys_n and_o vehemency_n for_o prince_n and_o ruler_n for_o the_o most_o part_n wear_v such_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o hater_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o some_o one_o among_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v find_v faithful_a the_o more_o wonderful_a therefore_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o pierce_v in_o thither_o whether_o nothing_o else_o can_v come_v howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o one_o age_n only_o that_o the_o rulars_n be_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n for_o honour_n riches_n and_o dignity_n have_v always_o pride_n their_o handmaid_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o lowlye_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o arrogancye_n scarcelye_a know_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o excel_v other_o in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a trust_v unto_o his_o mightiness_n lest_o the_o same_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o he_o a._n 1.10_o jam._n 1.10_o let_v he_o that_o be_v rich_a say_v saint_n james_n rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v low_o for_o he_o shall_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v the_o same_o as_o though_o the_o one_o half_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ruler_n beléeve_v for_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o other_o of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o but_o those_o same_o be_v a_o great_a many_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o because_o of_o the_o phariseis_n this_o the_o evangelist_n mislike_v in_o they_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o bold_o confess_v their_o faith_n c._n and_o therewithal_o noat_v how_o great_a the_o imbecility_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o they_o who_o be_v luke_o warm_a or_o rather_o key_n can_v for_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o confession_n 10.10_o faith_n and_o confession_n link_v together_o rom._n 10.10_o for_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o beeléeve_v to_o righteousenesse_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o faith_n be_v once_o kindle_v in_o the_o hart_n shall_v not_o burn_v &_o cast_v forth_o his_o flame_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o prince_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v come_v from_o god_n but_o yet_o that_o
this_o faith_n be_v not_o lively_a in_o they_o and_o not_o so_o virtuous_a as_o it_o beecame_v the_o same_o because_o christ_n geve_v not_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o constancy_n insomuche_o that_o they_o dare_v bold_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o man_n be_v quite_o dumb_a yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o make_v no_o true_a confession_n the_o evangelist_n simple_o deni_v that_o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n for_o this_o have_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a confession_n to_o have_v open_o give_v their_o name_n and_o profess_a christ_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o which_o in_o any_o part_n hyde_v and_o dissemble_v his_o faith_n least_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v odiouse_a that_o fear_n be_v not_o excusable_a which_o make_v we_o slide_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n though_o but_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o hair_n bu_n a_o great_a number_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n that_o these_o ruler_n have_v for_o they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n they_o know_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o papistry_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o minister_v accord_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o thing_n they_o see_v and_o know_v but_o yet_o nevertheless_o for_o fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o very_a same_o they_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v not_o bold_o confess_v the_o truth_n all_o these_o man_n very_o do_v great_o offend_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o error_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o so_o be_v they_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v think_v well_o in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v a_o like_n of_o these_o abomination_n institute_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o come_v unto_o the_o mass_n not_o as_o to_o the_o mass_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n god_n hate_v that_o hypocritical_a dissimulation_n and_o love_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n concern_v excommunication_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n go_v before_o beginning_n at_o the_o .22_o verse_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n r._n thou_o may_v see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cause_n why_o few_o of_o the_o ruler_n mighty_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o sincerelye_o confess_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o earthly_a good_n now_o see_v the_o ruler_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o forsake_v their_o tyranny_n and_o see_v it_o seem_v foolish_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o resign_v the_o wisdom_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o bare_a and_o weak_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v ever_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o very_o few_o mighty_a and_o wise_a man_n true_o confess_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o sainte_n paul_n behold_v your_o call_a brother_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o of_o high_a degree_n be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a c._n the_o evangelist_n lay_v no_o superstition_n to_o these_o mean_v charge_n but_o only_o say_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o reproach_n and_o dispraise_n of_o man_n for_o if_o so_o be_v ambition_n prevayl_v more_o with_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v delyver_v by_o a_o certain_a light_a fear_n of_o conscience_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n how_o great_o god_n mislike_v and_o condemn_v their_o fear_n who_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n before_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o displeasure_n what_o worse_a thing_n can_v there_o be_v yea_o what_o can_v be_v more_o beastly_a than_o to_o prefer_v the_o vain_a like_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o he_o pronounce_v all_o those_o to_o be_v such_o who_o forsake_v the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v confess_v a_o pure_a &_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o apostell_n commend_v the_o invinsyble_a constancy_n of_o moses_n 27._o heb._n â—i_fw-la 27._o say_v that_o he_o endure_v even_o as_o though_o he_o have_v see_v he_o which_o be_v invisible_a by_o which_o word_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o when_o a_o man_n fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n his_o heart_n will_v be_v invincible_a &_o more_o fast_a than_o a_o adamant_n stoan_n herupon_o therefore_o come_v that_o cowardliness_n which_o make_v we_o to_o fall_v to_o false_a dissimulation_n because_o we_o have_v whole_o respect_n unto_o this_o world_n for_o the_o sincere_a aspect_n and_o behold_v of_o god_n do_v drive_v away_o all_o smoke_n and_o vanity_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o small_a and_o venial_a offence_n as_o some_o imagine_v to_o deny_v christ_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n say_v that_o those_o ruler_n which_o confess_v not_o christ_n love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n bu_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o which_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o i_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10.33_o mat._n 10.33_o c._n to_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o estimation_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o these_o ruler_n be_v so_o addict_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o please_v man_n then_o god_n r._n the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v count_v honest_a good_a and_o wise_a the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v object_v contemn_v scorn_a crucify_a and_o to_o be_v cruel_o slay_v for_o by_o these_o mean_v christ_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o father_n by_o they_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o world_n he_o therefore_o which_o prefer_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v vain_a and_o miserable_a see_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n tend_v to_o reproache_v and_o shame_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 44._o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o m._n all_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o serious_a and_o summarie_a declaration_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v plain_a protestation_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o dispensation_n as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n send_v to_o do_v good_a and_o not_o harm_n that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o beeleéue_a not_o in_o he_o but_o in_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o and_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o the_o unbelieved_a but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o by_o this_o his_o serious_a contestation_n his_o purpose_n be_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o gyve_v his_o last_o farewell_n to_o this_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a people_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o unbelefe_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o manifestlye_o to_o testefie_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o symp_o and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o free_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o the_o evangelist_n noat_v by_o these_o word_n jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v so_o do_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n protest_v before_o the_o people_n show_v that_o they_o have_v omit_v nothing_o 20.33_o deut_n 32_o 1._o josua_n 23.4_o king_n 12_o 3._o act._n 20.33_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o as_o moses_n josua_n samuel_n and_o paul_n b._n also_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o example_n speak_v of_o himself_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o greve_v more_o the_o pharise_n to_o incourag_n those_o fearful_a ruler_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o with_o he_o they_o may_v despise_v the_o pharise_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o he_o bring_v a_o most_o urgent_a and_o strong_a reason_n affirminge_v that_o
will_v increase_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o us._n and_o we_o must_v creep_v béefore_o we_o have_v strength_n give_v to_o we_o to_o run_v swift_o and_o as_o christ_n do_v bear_v with_o we_o in_o our_o imperfection_n evenso_fw-la let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o cast_v of_o our_o weak_a brother_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o do_v run_v with_o good_a courage_n but_o if_o any_o do_v run_v slow_o so_o that_o he_o keep_v the_o way_n let_v we_o hope_v well_o cyr._n some_o think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o péete_a after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v crucefy_v but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n suffer_v 37._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v jeopard_v my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n c._n péete_a by_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v gréeve_v at_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n whereby_o he_o gather_v that_o his_o own_o fault_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o present_o follow_v christ_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o this_o for_o by_o nature_n mankind_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o trust_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n m._n he_o do_v not_o demand_n and_o say_v when_o shall_v i_o follow_v thou_o if_o i_o can_v follow_v thou_o now_o but_o he_o say_v why_o can_v i_o follw_v the_o now_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n of_o the_o will_v be_v so_o unthankful_a that_o i_o will_v forsake_v thou_o thou_o have_v choose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n i_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o what_o benefit_n be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o thou_o how_o then_o can_v i_o forsake_v thou_o be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o thy_o life_n i_o will_v venturâ—_n my_o life_n for_o thou_o yea_o i_o will_v dye_v for_o thou_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o forsake_v thou_o c._n these_o word_n of_o peter_n show_v what_o a_o opinion_n we_o have_v conceive_v of_o ourselves_o and_o how_o we_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o strength_n where_o upon_o it_o come_v that_o we_o dare_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o call_n for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o concern_v this_o read_v more_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o verse_n 38._o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o jeopard_v thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o m._n peter_n seem_v to_o prove_v christ_n a_o liar_n in_o deny_v that_o so_o bold_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v unto_o he_o therefore_o christ_n seek_v more_o and_o more_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o peter_n least_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o above_o measure_n shall_v be_v to_o proud_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o but_o think_v it_o better_a to_o let_v he_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n evenas_a fool_n be_v serve_v who_o be_v never_o wise_a but_o when_o they_o be_v punish_v peter_n promise_v invincible_a constancy_n and_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sincere_a affection_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v blind_a and_o presumptuouse_a boldness_n because_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n correct_v that_o rashness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r._n what_o be_v that_o i_o hear_v will_v thou_o péete_a dye_v for_o i_o who_o come_v to_o dye_v for_o thou_o m._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o afeard_a and_o discourage_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_o forsake_v i_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o shall_v also_o deny_v i_o even_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o know_v i_o and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o twice_o yea_o thrice_o and_o with_o such_o speed_n that_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n but_o because_o this_o example_n pertain_v unto_o we_o let_v all_o man_n learn_v to_o way_n and_o consider_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n least_o they_o be_v to_o proud_a upon_o vain_a confidence_n we_o can_v presume_v to_o much_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o here_o the_o secure_a presumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v reprehend_v see_v that_o faith_n bring_v forth_o rather_o fear_n and_o carefulness_n he_o suffer_v the_o due_a and_o condinge_a punishment_n of_o his_o arrogancy_n wherefore_o that_o god_n may_v stay_v we_o up_o by_o his_o power_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o forsake_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o flee_v to_o he_o in_o time_n â§_o the_o xiiij_o chapter_n 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v this_o whoale_n chapeter_n be_v mix_v with_o consolation_n with_o doctrine_n witht_z exhortation_n and_o with_o promise_n the_o lord_n comfort_v his_o sorrowefull_a and_o trouble_a disciple_n instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o father_n exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o say_n promise_v they_o place_n in_o heaven_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o hear_n of_o their_o prayer_n his_o return_n unto_o they_o again_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o peace_n and_o he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n use_v so_o many_o word_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n who_o have_v so_o daungerouse_a and_o fearful_a a_o battle_n prepare_v for_o they_o for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a temptation_n that_o which_o in_o a_o little_a while_n after_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o which_o sight_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o matter_n of_o utter_a desperation_n see_v the_o hour_n of_o so_o great_a trouble_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o show_v they_o a_o remedy_n lest_o they_o be_v overcome_v shall_v quail_v m._n in_o he_o we_o see_v the_o image_n of_o that_o priest_n 4.15_o heb._n 4.15_o who_o be_v himself_o tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n can_v have_v compassion_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v evena_n the_o apostle_n describe_v he_o unto_o us._n he_o know_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v man_n and_o be_v easy_o trouble_v with_o sorrowful_a thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o some_o estimation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o the_o weak_a evenas_a christ_n be_v affect_v towards_o he_o who_o he_o will_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v c._n we_o must_v always_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o stand_v strong_a and_o without_o fear_n when_o all_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o bring_v present_a death_n and_o desperation_n m._n for_o he_o know_v that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n shall_v hurt_v he_o how_o dangerous_a and_o mortal_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v therefore_o we_o must_v always_o use_v this_o buckler_n to_o withstand_v such_o conflict_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v feel_v diverse_a motion_n but_o we_o must_v be_v so_o afeard_a and_o trouble_a that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o lean_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o great_a trouble_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o constant_o go_v forward_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o c._n christ_n do_v not_o only_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n by_o exhort_v they_o unto_o constancy_n but_o do_v also_o teach_v from_o whence_o they_o must_v seek_v for_o their_o strength_n nam_o from_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v acknoweledged_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a enough_o of_o himself_o to_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o stand_v if_o so_o be_v our_o faith_n be_v repose_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o do_v behold_v he_o when_o he_o help_v we_o even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o as_o say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o my_o departure_n bu_n for_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v ground_v your_o faith_n upon_o god_n he_o shall_v save_v you_o and_o i_o also_o will_v save_v you_o evenas_a i_o have_v promise_v oftenne_n time_n heretofore_o for_o
he_o which_o beléeve_v in_o god_n beléeve_v also_o in_o i_o which_o be_o the_o true_a god_n of_o one_o essence_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n c._n but_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o he_o place_v here_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v béeleve_v in_o christ_n because_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n evenso_fw-la first_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v behold_v and_o consider_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o descend_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n beginning_n at_o he_o may_v reach_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o far_a meaning_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o the_o which_o all_o man_n without_o controversy_n will_v subscribe_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hondered_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v believe_v in_o he_o both_o because_o the_o bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o far_o from_o we_o and_o also_o because_o satan_n do_v set_v between_o we_o and_o it_o all_o the_o dark_a cloud_n he_o can_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o faith_n seek_v god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a light_n and_o glory_n vanish_v away_o also_o the_o flesh_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n bring_v a_o thousand_o imagination_n to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o right_n behold_v of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n set_v forth_o himself_o as_o the_o scope_n and_o mark_n whereunto_o if_o we_o direct_v our_o faith_n it_o shall_v find_v by_o and_o by_o where_o to_o rest_v for_o this_o be_v that_o true_a immanuel_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v seek_v by_o faith_n answer_v within_o us._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o same_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v only_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v repose_v in_o he_o lest_o it_o shake_v in_o temptation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a trial_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n mad_a in_o he_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o bu_n he_o add_v now_o another_o place_n of_o consolation_n most_o evident_a take_v of_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o end_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n c._n because_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o of_o sorrow_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o go_v from_o they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abide_v from_o they_o still_o because_o there_o be_v place_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o suspicion_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o the_o father_n to_o leave_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o earth_n careless_o behind_o he_o this_o place_n have_v be_v draw_v amiss_o into_o another_o scence_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o there_o have_v be_v several_a degree_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o mansion_n not_o differ_v or_o one_o unlike_o another_o but_o such_o as_o be_v and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o many_o even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v place_n there_o not_o only_o for_o i_o but_o for_o all_o you_o also_o r._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n then_o why_o you_o shall_v be_v gréeve_v for_o my_o corporal_a departure_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v choose_v thereunto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v hurt_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v sin_n the_o world_n death_n 10.29_o joh._n 10.29_o hell_n or_o satan_n for_o no_o man_n can_v take_v the_o elect_v out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n objection_n but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o so_o be_v we_o wear_v elect_v and_o have_v mansion_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o of_o christ_n or_o wherefore_o come_v he_o into_o this_o world_n i_o answer_v answer_v answer_v we_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n for_o none_o be_v adopt_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o son_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o dwell_v place_n be_v prepare_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o mediatoure_n and_o intercessoure_n wherefore_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o reveal_v those_o dwell_a place_n unto_o we_o before_o prepare_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o election_n and_o also_o to_o make_v we_o ready_a and_o apt_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o receive_v those_o mansion_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_n to_o be_v elect_v and_o yet_o either_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gate_n of_o election_n or_o else_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o mansyon_n whenas_o few_o be_v choose_v as_o say_v our_o savioure_n in_o another_o place_n 20.16_o mat_n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v we_o must_v not_o light_o overpasse_v it_o for_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o scence_n heaven_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o i_o alone_a i_o alone_a be_o not_o elect_v from_o everlasting_a of_o my_o father_n but_o many_o other_o have_v my_o father_n elect_v by_o i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o many_o other_o by_o i_o through_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o i_o i_o alone_a be_o the_o true_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o only_o natural_o elect_v of_o my_o father_n from_o who_o alone_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v natural_o but_o there_o also_o many_o other_o who_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v in_o i_o and_o which_o shall_v possess_v by_o i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n insomuch_o that_o by_o i_o they_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o blessing_n grace_n and_o benefit_n for_o i_o have_v give_v all_o those_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v c._n if_o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o alone_a i_o will_v disapoynte_v you_o of_o your_o hope_n i_o will_v therefore_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n with_o my_o father_n but_o for_o i_o alone_o notwithstanding_o hear_v a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v objection_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o many_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteouse_a be_v in_o limbo_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v prepare_v a_o place_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v here_o answer_v answer_v that_o a_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n for_o mankind_n be_v by_o nature_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n of_o heaven_n be_v go_v to_o take_v possession_n for_o we_o that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v have_v access_n thither_o for_o in_o his_o person_n we_o possess_v heaven_n already_o by_o hope_n 2.3_o ephe._n 2.3_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v here_o therefore_o he_o put_v not_o a_o difference_n between_o our_o state_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o father_n after_o death_n because_o christ_n prepare_v a_o place_n for_o boath_n together_o into_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n before_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v finish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteouse_a be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o watch_n tower_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_a redemption_n and_o do_v enjoy_v bless_v rest_n until_o the_o redemption_n be_v fulfil_v 3._o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o &_o receive_v you_o even_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o c._n this_o conditional_a sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o aduerbe_n of_o time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v after_o i_o be_o go_v i_o
will_v return_v to_o you_o again_o r._n for_o i_o will_v not_o so_o go_v away_o that_o i_o will_v be_v quite_o separate_v from_o you_o i_o will_v not_o so_o go_v away_o that_o i_o will_v not_o return_v again_o i_o will_v not_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o will_v retain_v the_o same_o to_o myself_o alone_a but_o for_o your_o cause_n i_o go_v and_o i_o so_o go_v that_o i_o will_v come_v again_o &_o receive_v you_o unto_o i_o c._n moreover_o this_o come_n again_o here_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o christ_n will_v geve_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o new_a presence_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o gather_v those_o that_o be_v his_o together_o and_o very_o he_o do_v daily_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o whoale_n body_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o full_a time_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n do_v notable_o express_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonians_n m._n let_v we_o remember_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v again_o into_o this_o world_n the_o world_n believe_v not_o this_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o first_o come_n be_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v unto_o life_n from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v call_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o foresay_a elect_a may_v be_v take_v up_o into_o everlasting_a mansion_n this_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 13_o math._n 13_o and_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v desire_v so_o long_o untyll_o a_o place_n be_v provide_v in_o heaven_n for_o every_o one_o and_o this_o cal_n of_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v here_o in_o earth_n the_o which_o be_v once_o end_v and_o fulfil_v this_o most_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n full_a this_o wicked_a world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n when_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v full_a a._n read_v the_o twentyth_n six_o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n go_v before_o 4._o and_o whether_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v b._n because_o he_o will_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n concern_v his_o departure_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o that_o way_n by_o which_o his_o disciple_n shall_v follow_v he_o unto_o the_o father_n c._o howbeit_o withal_o christ_n teach_v that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o destruction_n but_o a_o passag_n to_o the_o father_n therefore_o we_o have_v here_o to_o note_n two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o behold_v christ_n in_o his_o heavenlye_a glory_n and_o bless_a immortality_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n secondlye_o that_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o way_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o against_o we_o be_v now_o open_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o this_o he_o utter_v more_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n say_v 24_o mat._n i6_n 24_o m._n he_o which_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o by_o he_o and_o after_o he_o we_o may_v come_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n 5._o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o way_n bu_n the_o disciple_n be_v much_o gréeve_v mark_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o and_o judge_v to_o groslye_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n understande_v not_o his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n c._n and_o although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n the_o answer_n of_o thomas_n seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o discréedite_v his_o master_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o he_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v affirm_v we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o saint_n confuse_a understandinge_n because_o they_o do_v not_o way_n and_o consider_v the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v before_o they_o so_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o come_v of_o the_o true_a scence_n of_o faith_n 9_z ephe._n 3_o 9_z the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o they_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v get_v that_o kingdom_n thomas_n just_o affirm_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v thereupon_o he_o gather_v the_o way_n be_v more_o obscure_a for_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o race_n we_o must_v know_v whether_o it_o tend_v m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o way_n to_o heavenlye_a thing_n except_o he_o first_o know_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n be_v go_v thither_o 6._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o r._n this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n c._n christ_n do_v not_o direct_o answer_v unto_o the_o question_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o omit_v nothing_o which_o be_v necearye_a to_o be_v knewne_v the_o curiosity_n of_o thomas_n be_v to_o be_v bridle_v therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v what_o his_o condition_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o father_n but_o stand_v upon_o a_o more_o necessery_n point_n thomas_n will_v wyllinglye_o have_v hear_v what_o christ_n shall_v do_v in_o heaven_n even_o as_o we_o oftentimes_o do_v to_o much_o weary_a ourselves_o with_o such_o subtle_a and_o curious_a point_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o apply_v our_o mind_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n to_o come_v wherefore_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v that_o whosoever_o get_v christ_n she_o will_v want_v nothing_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o go_v beyond_o all_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o content_v with_o he_o alone_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o degree_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o midst_n and_o the_o end_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o he_o go_v forewarde_n in_o he_o and_o end_n at_o he_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o high_a wisdom_n than_o that_o which_o lead_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o he_o affirm_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o also_o pronounce_v that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o no_o other_o he_o teach_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n by_o which_o only_o we_o must_v come_v thither_o therefore_o lest_o he_o shall_v fail_v we_o in_o any_o part_n he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o and_o do_v humble_a himself_o so_o far_o that_o he_o direct_v suck_v child_n he_o have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o captain_n forsake_v not_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n but_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o the_o last_o he_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o that_o truth_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o more_o excellent_a can_v be_v devise_v bu_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v and_o from_o hence_o the_o river_n of_o life_n do_v spring_n c._o see_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a shall_v complain_v that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o contain_v in_o himself_o wherewithal_o to_o satisfy_v even_o the_o most_o perfect_a truth_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v of_o some_o to_o be_v the_o wholesome_a light_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o of_o othersome_a to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o figure_n and_o shadow_n even_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o christ_n jesus_n but_o more_o right_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n 1.7_o john_n 1.7_o even_o as_o the_o way_n be_v
therefore_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v unto_o deaf_a man_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o spend_v his_o wind_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o he_o sow_v the_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o as_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o fulfillinge_v of_o thing_n even_o so_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v grow_v together_o with_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o faith_n in_o us._n a._n moreover_o he_o speak_v here_o almost_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 13.16_o john_n 13.16_o and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n follow_v but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o his_o divinitye_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o disciple_n faith_n 38_o hereafter_o will_v i_o not_o taulke_v many_o word_n with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v &_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o bu_n now_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o show_v that_o be_v will_v die_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o show_v that_o death_n and_o bond_n wait_v for_o he_o say_v now_o shall_v my_o first_o ministry_n cease_v by_o which_o i_o abase_v myself_o even_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o passion_n be_v at_o hand_n by_o which_o sai_v he_o mind_v to_o make_v his_o disciple_n more_o attentive_a and_o more_o deep_o to_o print_v his_o doctrine_n in_o their_o mind_n for_o fullness_n often_o time_n bring_v loathsomenesse_n and_o that_o be_v more_o earnest_o desire_v which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v get_v and_o that_o which_o tarry_v but_o a_o while_o be_v most_o set_v by_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v short_o go_v from_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o desierouse_a to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o although_o christ_n shall_v teach_v we_o all_o our_o life_n time_n without_o cease_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o use_n also_o because_o see_v the_o race_n of_o our_o life_n be_v but_o short_a we_o must_v use_v occasion_n a._n lest_o we_o be_v blind_v in_o our_o own_o wickedness_n do_v contemn_v his_o voice_n which_o talk_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n c._n he_o may_v simple_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o now_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o circomstance_n to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n least_o they_o be_v terrify_v with_o so_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a a_o kind_n of_o death_n shall_v fall_v away_o for_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v crucefy_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v life_n among_o the_o dead_a first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o sathan_n then_o he_o add_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o not_o be_v cause_n he_o be_v thereunto_o constrain_v but_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n a._n but_o why_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o twelu_v chapter_n go_v before_o c._n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o world_n be_v comprehend_v all_o mankind_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o redeemer_n which_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o horrible_a servitude_n but_o see_v this_o poonishment_n come_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n even_o as_o daily_o it_o encreass_v more_o and_o more_o through_o new_a sin_n let_v we_o learn_v both_o to_o hate_v ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n also_o for_o we_o be_v so_o captive_a under_o the_o rule_n of_o satan_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o servitude_n which_o be_v voluntary_a shall_v not_o excuse_v we_o and_o make_v we_o blameless_a we_o must_v also_o note_n that_fw-mi the_o same_o be_v attribute_v here_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o capitaine_fw-fr which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o capitaine_n satan_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o murder_a jew_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o commit_v such_o horrible_a wickedness_n c._n therefore_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v carry_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o satan_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v his_o work_n m._n also_o this_o place_n teach_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v prince_n seconde_o how_o he_o use_v wicked_a man_n as_o his_o soldier_n to_o persecute_v god_n elect_v and_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o b._n satan_n have_v power_n over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n for_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o he_o c._n howbeit_o these_o word_n may_v have_v a_o far_a meaning_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o his_o pureness_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v not_o subject_n unto_o death_n for_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o obnoxius_fw-la to_o infirmytye_n least_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o base_o of_o his_o power_n but_o in_o this_o general_a sentence_n that_o former_a sentence_n be_v conclude_v that_o in_o subdue_a death_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o satan_n wheruppon_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o turn_n when_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o death_n bu_n r._n othersome_a also_o note_n here_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n in_o christ_n because_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n can_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v for_o they_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v christ_n and_o to_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v even_o in_o death_n shake_v the_o earth_n and_o wrought_v such_o wonder_n as_o beséeme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n straight_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o sathan_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o light_n and_o life_n this_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v over_o come_v for_o we_o sin_n death_n and_o sathan_n wherefore_o if_o sathan_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o head_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o member_n for_o the_o victory_n life_n and_o innocencye_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v we_o by_o faith_n therefore_o if_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v unto_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a consider_v that_o he_o have_v bend_v and_o use_v all_o his_o force_n against_o the_o saviour_n and_o prevail_v not_o but_o be_v overthrow_v himself_o when_o he_o think_v to_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o lord_n jesus_n get_v the_o victory_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o thou_o shall_v overcome_v in_o he_o r._n but_o if_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o christ_n why_o then_o do_v he_o prevail_v so_o much_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o short_o after_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o all_o other_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n hear_v now_o the_o cause_n hereof_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n follow_v 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o a_o commandment_n even_o so_o do_v i_o ▪_o rise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v therefore_o i_o will_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o delyver_v myself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n c._n we_o have_v in_o this_o to_o note_n that_o god_n decree_v here_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a place_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o carry_v to_o death_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n that_o some_o thing_n happen_v to_o he_o beside_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o prepitiatory_a and_o which_o will_v
of_o god_n hereunto_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o satan_n their_o prince_n that_o old_a enemy_n of_o god_n whereupon_o if_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n although_o they_o have_v not_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v withal_o and_o love_v of_o some_o but_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o whoale_n world_n against_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v another_o consolation_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o hate_v of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v select_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v their_o true_a felicity_n and_o glory_n because_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o destruction_n for_o this_o world_n be_v even_o vow_v to_o destruction_n 32_o i_o cor._n xi_o 32_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n now_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v out_o of_o this_o world_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n from_o the_o rest_n 4_o gala._n i._n 4_o a._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v in_o these_o word_n which_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o delyver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evyll_n world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n m._n here_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n doctrine_n be_v more_o easy_o receyve_v of_o man_n than_o that_o which_o be_v true_a for_o the_o world_n love_v his_o own_o but_o every_o one_o be_v a_o liar_n xi_o psa_n 116_o xi_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o world_n favour_v the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o error_n 5_z i._o john_n 4_o 5_z and_o be_v envious_a to_o the_o rest_n a._n whereupon_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v continual_a war_n with_o man_n which_o will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n c._n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o repugnaunt_a with_o this_o doctrine_n i8_n romae_fw-la two_o i8_n when_o he_o say_v so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n for_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v add_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v look_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o meet_a for_o we_o to_o do_v lest_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o world_n suffer_v corruption_n &_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o have_v hitherto_o please_v man_n x_o gala._n i._n x_o i_o have_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o there_o may_v yet_o another_o question_n be_v move_v for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o common_o hate_v but_o also_o detest_v and_o abhor_v of_o the_o great_a part_n here_o the_o world_n love_v not_o his_o own_o i_o answer_v earthly_a man_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o scence_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v never_o true_o hate_v sin_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v a_o care_n for_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o loss_n howbeit_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v mortal_a war_n &_o contention_n among_o those_o of_o the_o world_n only_o he_o mind_v so_o show_v that_o the_o world_n hate_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o hereby_o also_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o fond_o the_o annabaptiste_n do_v err_v who_o gather_v by_o this_o argument_n alone_a that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o they_o displease_v the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n 20._o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v m._n concern_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n read_v the_o sixtéene_a verse_n of_o the_o thirtéene_a chapter_n go_v before_o c._n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v better_a than_o his_o master_n m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o much_o it_o become_v we_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o remember_v the_o same_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v money_n for_o the_o present_a time_n except_o thou_o keep_v the_o same_o also_o for_o necessary_a use_n so_o also_o we_o must_v think_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o mind_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v get_v money_n and_o by_o and_o by_o waist_n and_o spend_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v keep_v for_o necessity_n to_o come_v also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o make_v account_n of_o they_o not_o as_o of_o servant_n but_o as_o of_o friend_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v i_o which_o be_o your_o lord_n and_o prince_n excellent_a and_o mighty_a boath_n in_o word_n and_o also_o in_o power_n but_o have_v great_o persecute_v i_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o will_v spare_v you_o which_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o i_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n c._n when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o trouble_v the_o godly_a more_o than_o when_o they_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o be_v prowdlye_o contemn_v of_o man_n m._n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a proud_a disciple_n which_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v so_o delyver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v shall_v be_v receive_v and_o keep_v when_o christ_n himself_o miss_v of_o the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n demand_v say_v to_o what_o end_n then_o preach_v he_o and_o why_o do_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v this_o word_n so_o hate_v and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n we_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o elect_v which_o have_v receyve_v the_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v public_o teach_v secondlye_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n of_o their_o unbeléefe_n even_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n follow_v when_o christ_n say_v your_o doctrine_n and_o i_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n to_o be_v preach_v by_o his_o apostle_n a._n whereupon_o in_o the_o seventéene_a chapter_n follow_v he_o call_v his_o word_n they_o when_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_a i5_n i_o pet._n 4._o i5_n but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 21._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o that_o send_v i_o m._n he_o now_o show_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o the_o world_n name_o the_o mousterous_a madness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o outrageous_a against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o ignorance_n for_o no_o man_n can_v wyttinglye_o presume_v to_o withstand_v god._n therefore_o it_o be_v ignorance_n and_o blindness_n which_o make_v the_o world_n so_o bold_o as_o to_o resist_v christ_n we_o must_v
that_o evell_a where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v who_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o skyrmyshe_n but_o our_o condition_n differ_v far_o from_o they_o which_o fight_v under_o the_o standerde_n of_o man_n for_o mars_n to_o they_o be_v doubtful_a and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n uncertain_a but_o we_o before_o we_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n be_v conqueror_n because_o our_o head_n christ_n have_v once_o overcome_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o we_o when_o he_o overcome_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o he_o may_v peradventure_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o can_v never_o have_v the_o victory_n for_o that_o the_o cause_n belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n reprehend_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o special_o all_o corruption_n the_o which_o satan_n abuse_v to_o entrap_v and_o beguile_v us._n b._n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v so_o overcome_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v only_o profit_v we_o but_o not_o hurt_v we_o if_o so_o be_v through_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o world_n we_o cleave_v fast_a unto_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n â§_o the_o xvij_o chapter_n 1._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lyfte_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorifye_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorifye_v thou_o r._n hitherto_o from_o the_o thirtéen_a chapter_n christ_n have_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n into_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o father_n again_o beside_o this_o he_o confirm_v with_o many_o comfortable_a consolalation_n all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o against_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n special_o with_o the_o last_o comfortable_a precept_n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n for_o whereunto_o soever_o thou_o have_v respect_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o corporal_a thing_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o cross_n be_v always_o object_v c._n wherefore_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v by_o he_o he_o make_v they_o to_o have_v better_a hope_n and_o also_o debate_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a concern_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o kingdom_n r._n and_o now_o he_o pray_v his_o father_n first_o that_o his_o father_n will_v glorifye_v he_o see_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o fulfil_v and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o glorifycation_n come_v then_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v through_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n m._n therefore_o christ_n add_v a_o prayer_n to_o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o he_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v his_o apostle_n and_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a cause_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o large_o this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a order_n and_o dilligentlye_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o noat_v not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o turn_v from_o doctrine_n to_o prayer_n for_o doctrine_n will_v be_v can_v except_v the_o same_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o god_n wherefore_o he_o geve_v a_o example_n to_o teacher_n not_o only_o to_o be_v painful_a in_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o use_v prayer_n therewith_o to_o call_v for_o help_v from_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o by_o his_o benediction_n to_o make_v the_o same_o fruitful_a m._n for_o whether_o thou_o teach_v or_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o receive_v increase_n and_o fruit_n by_o man_n but_o we_o must_v make_v our_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o god_n who_o geve_v boath_n to_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o to_o he_o that_o hear_v increase_n and_o profit_n c._n to_o be_v short_a this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n 7_z 1_z cor_n 3_o 7_z be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n boath_n that_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v geve_v credit_n thereunto_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v it_o c._n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n manife_v his_o priesthood_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n also_o 4_o psal_n ii0_n 4_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o god_n 2_z heb._n 5_o 2_z which_o can_v save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n m._n christ_n teach_v before_o now_o he_o pray_v together_o prayer_n &_o preach_v join_v together_o short_o after_o he_o purpose_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o father_n c._n and_o whereas_o john_n say_v that_o christ_n pray_v lyft_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n for_o by_o this_o jesture_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v rather_o in_o heaven_n than_o in_o earth_n that_o leave_v man_n he_o may_v have_v familliare_a talk_n with_o god_n also_o he_o look_v uppe_o to_o heaven_n not_o because_o god_n be_v include_v there_o who_o replenish_v the_o whole_a earth_n but_o because_o his_o majesty_n there_o special_o appear_v 27._o jerem._n 27._o but_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n go_v before_o beginning_n at_o the_o forty_o and_o one_o verse_n father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v m._n in_o that_o christ_n pray_v open_o and_o in_o the_o hear_v of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o cause_n he_o love_v silence_n and_o secret_a prayer_n 6.6_o math._n 6.6_o as_o christ_n himself_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o deed_n teach_v in_o go_v apart_o when_o he_o will_v pray_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 14.23_o math._n 14.23_o or_o else_o into_o some_o solitary_a place_n but_o that_o kind_a of_o prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v here_o be_v not_o only_o do_v for_o prayer_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o open_a prayer_n do_v not_o only_o perfect_a the_o disciple_n but_o have_v also_o bring_v unto_o we_o great_a consolation_n and_o instruction_n c._n first_o of_o all_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o own_o kingdom_n may_v be_v glorify_v that_o he_o again_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n he_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v because_o although_o he_o be_v manifest_v by_o miracle_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o notwythstand_v as_o yet_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v obscure_a which_o short_o after_o gloriouslye_o shine_v also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v not_o which_o man_n have_v appoint_v but_o the_o hour_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o god_n r._n but_o some_o will_v say_v what_o mean_v this_o that_o christ_n pray_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o glorification_n i_o answer_v that_o assurance_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o except_o thou_o be_v sure_a &_o certain_a to_o obtain_v thou_o pray_v in_o vain_a faith_n prayer_n if_o it_o be_v effectual_a proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o effectual_a prayer_n must_v spring_v from_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v dyrect_v to_o the_o firm_a and_o stable_a promise_n of_o god_n wherefore_o except_o faith_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o undoubted_a promise_n it_o can_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v 6.12_o math._n 6.12_o thus_o we_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o dette_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n when_o as_o christ_n purchase_v upon_o the_o cross_a remission_n of_o our_o dette_n many_o year_n before_o c._n therefore_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o christ_n so_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o notwythstand_v be_v know_v that_o he_o must_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o sertainelye_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n undoubted_o will_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v decree_v though_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v gaynesaye_v and_o resist_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o crave_v that_o at_o his_o hand_n by_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v because_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o promise_n to_o stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o pray_v m._n furthermore_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o say_v not_o god_n glorifye_v i_o but_o father_n glorifye_v thy_o son_n first_o of_o all_o it_o express_v a_o trust_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o the_o father_n than_o it_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o
glorification_n of_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n signifi_v that_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v of_o god_n a_o general_a glorification_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o a_o special_a glorify_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a glorify_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n for_o to_o what_o end_n appear_v christ_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o soever_o honour_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o contraryewyse_o a._n and_o he_o which_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o whereupon_o in_o another_o place_n he_o join_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o as_o when_o he_o say_v 11.4_o john_n 11.4_o this_o infirmity_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 5.23_o john_n 5.23_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o m._n so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o that_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v gloriouse_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o so_o that_o whereas_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o fathers_n glory_n therefore_o not_o only_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n also_o himself_o be_v so_o unknown_a and_o obscure_a in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o not_o amoung_a the_o gentile_n only_o but_o also_o amounge_a the_o jew_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v glorify_v but_o by_o his_o son_n c._n final_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v what_o person_n christ_n in_o this_o sustain_v for_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v his_o eternal_a divinitye_n alone_o because_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n b._n moreover_o the_o son_n glorify_v the_o father_n when_o he_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o father_n glorifi_v the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o have_v exalt_v he_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o and_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o thing_n the_o lord_n plain_o enough_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v as_o follow_v as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o r._n this_o be_v that_o glory_n with_o the_o which_o the_o father_n glorify_v the_o son_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o man_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n flesh_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n 46_o john_n 6_o 46_o and_o beléeve_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n but_o to_o be_v a_o medtator_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n c._n the_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n signify_v the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n when_o the_o father_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n but_o we_o must_v note_n the_o end_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v gyve_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v christ_n therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o rule_v and_o power_n not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o obey_v god_n but_o also_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o amiable_a than_o that_o subjection_n sing_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a life_n m._n but_o as_o touch_v this_o present_a place_n we_o see_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o merit_n secondlye_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v stay_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o son_n three_o god_n life_n eternal_a be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o give_v to_o everye_o one_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_v who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n c_o for_n christ_n say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v rule_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o man_n ▪_o without_o exception_n but_o he_o restrain_v this_o grace_n to_o those_o only_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o be_v they_o give_v for_o the_o father_n have_v also_o make_v the_o reprobate_a subject_n unto_o he_o answer_v only_o the_o elect_v be_v of_o the_o peculiar_a flock_n of_o christ_n the_o custody_n and_o charge_n whereof_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o shepherd_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n but_o it_o bring_v save_v health_n to_o the_o elect_a only_o who_o glad_o and_o willying_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n for_o other_o he_o constrain_v violent_o to_o obey_v he_o untyll_o at_o the_o last_o he_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o iron_n maul_v a._n therefore_o this_o place_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o that_o which_o we_o read_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n gyve_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o also_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o 6.37_o joh._n 6.37_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o loose_v one_o but_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v c._n now_o he_o define_v the_o way_n how_o to_o geve_v life_n name_o when_o he_o illumine_v and_o bring_v the_o elect_v into_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o fruition_n of_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o only_o show_v how_o man_n shall_v come_v unto_o life_n and_o to_o the_o end_n this_o sentence_n may_v be_v well_o understand_v we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o death_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o god_n do_v shine_v who_o alone_a be_v lyff_fw-mi and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v shine_v because_o we_o possess_v he_o by_o faith_n we_o enter_v therewithal_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o bring_v save_v health_n m._n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o get_v by_o our_o own_o industrye_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o son_n pray_v the_o father_n to_o gloryfye_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o also_o may_v glorifye_v he_o again_o and_o that_o so_o the_o elect_a have_v receyve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o boath_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v know_v god_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n r._n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v reveal_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o and_o the_o light_n be_v know_v in_o brightness_n and_o glory_n 1.3_o hebr._n 1.3_o c._n wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o know_v but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n 15._o colos_n 1_z 15._o in_o that_o therefore_o that_o the_o father_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o order_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o our_o mind_n know_v god_n shall_v afterward_o descend_v unto_o christ_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n be_v know_v by_o a_o mediator_n set_v between_o he_o and_o us._n m._n and_o to_o know_v god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v be_v not_o simp_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v god_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v boath_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o be_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o of_o the_o receyve_v dispensation_n &_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n originallye_o come_v from_o adam_n eternal_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v life_n eternal_a as_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o send_v he_o for_o man_n salvation_n into_o the_o world_n by_o who_o blood_n salvation_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o to_o the_o jew_n
gospel_n not_o to_o live_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o that_o their_o light_n may_v shine_v before_o man_n not_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 20.28_o mat._n 20.28_o but_o to_o minister_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o m._n wherefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mark_v well_o and_o see_v how_o they_o defend_v their_o lordship_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n r._n to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o ceparate_v to_o divine_a use_n c._n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o explicate_v from_o whence_o that_o sanctification_n do_v come_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n that_o his_o holiness_n might_n appertain_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o the_o blessing_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o whole_a increase_v even_o so_o the_o spirit_n â—f_n god_n do_v sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o imputation_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n but_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctificaon_n 1.30_o .1_o cor._n 1.30_o because_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o offer_v we_o to_o the_o father_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v renew_a into_o true_a holiness_n and_o although_o this_o sanctification_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n because_o than_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n which_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n all_o the_o vessel_n 29.1_o exod._n 29.1_o and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n a._n even_o as_o before_o time_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v shadow_v r._n christ_n therefore_o sanctifi_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v he_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v himself_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v make_v the_o instrument_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n sanctification_n sanctification_n m._n for_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v abide_v profane_a and_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sanctification_n but_o although_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o only_a holiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v sanctify_v also_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_z which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o in_o vain_a the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o likewise_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 12.1_o roma_fw-it 12.1_o offer_v up_o your_o body_n a_o quick_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v i_o die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o by_o my_o death_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o may_v be_v make_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reveal_v spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n this_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n 10.10_o hebr._n 10.10_o in_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v make_v holy_a even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o truth_n even_o as_o christ_n say_v before_o therefore_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a clean_o acts._n 15.9_o faith_n make_v all_o thing_n clean_o consist_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o which_o faith_n be_v ground_v by_o which_o god_n purify_v the_o heart_n without_o this_o all_o thing_n be_v profane_a and_o unclean_a 20._o nevertheless_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o preach_n r._n three_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o very_o bring_v great_a consolation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n so_o that_o none_o of_o we_o can_v perish_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o quiet_a haven_n into_o the_o which_o whosoever_o enter_v he_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n for_o his_o word_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n r._n and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o place_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o those_o which_o very_o contemptuous_o extinuate_a and_o dispraise_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n 20.9_o prou._n 20.9_o for_o that_o they_o be_v man_n also_o subject_a unto_o error_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o life_n and_o in_o work_n for_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a but_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o human_a but_o by_o the_o divine_a ministry_n whereupon_o christ_n also_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o preach_n furthermore_o let_v our_o conscience_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n pray_v the_o father_n hear_v and_o the_o father_n hear_v what_o remain_v but_o his_o grace_n and_o ready_a affection_n toward_o we_o c._n let_v this_o also_o suffice_v we_o which_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apoples_n though_o the_o world_n condemn_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n namely_o that_o christ_n acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o special_a charge_n and_o commend_v we_o to_o his_o father_n 11.41_o joh._n 11.41_o of_o who_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v hear_v c._n when_o he_o add_v through_o their_o preach_n he_o very_o well_o express_v the_o forre_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n m._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o 17_o rom._n 10_o 17_o when_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o c._n woe_n then_o unto_o the_o papist_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a most_o blasphemous_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shipman_n hose_n and_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v their_o direction_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n only_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o judge_n alone_o which_o be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o certain_a testimony_n any_o where_o else_o be_v find_v than_o in_o their_o write_n we_o must_v also_o note_v what_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v forth_o this_o christ_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v which_o believe_v in_o i_o let_v now_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o romishe_a rabble_n glory_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o every_o one_o believe_v and_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v every_o doctrine_n have_v his_o faith_n but_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n beget_v only_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o faith_n alone_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o promise_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o r._n that_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n he_o now_o also_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o faith_n
6.40_o c._n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a feel_v of_o godliness_n for_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n but_o he_o must_v also_o honour_v he_o and_o must_v submit_v himself_o wholye_a unto_o he_o even_o as_o where_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o obedience_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o moses_n make_v this_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n 6.5_o deu._n 6.5_o that_o we_o love_v god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n m._n let_v we_o here_o note_n that_o all_o hypocrite_n how_o subtle_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v know_v well_o enough_o to_o the_o lord_n although_o mortal_a man_n can_v not_o espy_v they_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n continual_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n hypocrite_n be_v know_v to_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a none_o of_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o seek_v only_o vainglory_n and_o their_o belly_n 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receyve_v i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n r._n he_o show_v what_o great_a ingratitude_n it_o be_v to_o reject_v he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v to_o save_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o office_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o profit_n or_o gain_v a._n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o everye_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o beléeve_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n c._n in_o this_o title_n false_a prophet_n brag_v and_o boast_v themselves_o as_o do_v the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n who_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yea_o satan_n have_v not_o deceyve_v miserable_a man_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o by_o this_o pretence_n who_o subtillye_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o christ_n noat_v the_o matter_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o colour_n or_o pretence_n for_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o come_v therefore_o in_o the_o father_n name_n because_o he_o do_v both_o testify_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v faithful_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o by_o this_o mark_n he_o do_v discern_v and_o note_n lawful_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n from_o those_o that_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_n whosoever_o therefore_o do_v extol_v themselves_o and_o do_v reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v bold_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o this_o place_n teach_v for_o he_o which_o desyer_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n now_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n name_n the_o pope_n come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n the_o very_a blind_a also_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n m._n herebye_o we_o may_v note_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n if_o although_o he_o be_v a_o true_a teacher_n such_o a_o one_o as_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n innocent_a and_o faithful_a he_o be_v not_o receyve_v of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o the_o mighty_a sort_n see_v he_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o in_o his_o father_n name_n and_o declare_v himself_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n by_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v not_o receyve_v of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o most_o myghtie_a and_o principal_a in_o in_o israel_n 15.20_o joh._n 15.20_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n 4.6_o 1._o joh._n 4.6_o a._n also_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o which_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o if_o a_o other_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n m._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n which_o the_o father_n have_v send_v into_o this_o world_n christ_n false_a christ_n receiveâ—_n of_o they_o which_o reject_v the_o true_a christ_n shall_v receyve_v false_a christ_n come_v not_o in_o the_o father_n name_n but_o in_o their_o own_o name_n neither_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n but_o their_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n the_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n here_o for_o they_o receyve_v false_a christ_n boath_n before_o and_o also_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o false_a christ_n which_o come_v be_v before_o christ_n 5.36_o act_n 5.36_o galmaliel_n speak_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 24._o math._n 24_o 24._o concern_v those_o which_o come_v after_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n and_o josephus_n make_v mention_v of_o a_o sertayne_v egyptian_a a_o conjurer_n which_o draw_v after_o he_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v read_v of_o simon_n magus_n who_o such_o as_o be_v seduce_v call_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n c._n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v often_o time_n rather_o by_o error_n then_o by_o malice_n we_o answer_v that_o none_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n but_o such_o as_o by_o a_o sertayne_v wicked_a desire_n prefer_v lie_n before_o the_o truth_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o satan_n find_v those_o prompt_a and_o apt_a disciple_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o cry_v as_o to_o deaf_a man_n but_o only_o because_o we_o have_v forsake_v righteousness_n willing_o follow_v iniquity_n howbeit_o we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n speak_v proper_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v special_o illuminate_v as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n know_v the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o such_o do_v not_o harken_v unto_o false_a prophet_n but_o because_o they_o desyer_n to_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o say_v moses_n that_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o rise_n of_o false_a prophet_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o try_v and_o prove_v his_o people_n whether_o they_o love_v he_o or_o no._n â—_o deut._n 13._o â—_o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o many_o guiltless_a symplicity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o hypocrisy_n dasele_v their_o eye_n which_o lurk_v within_o their_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v most_o sertayne_v that_o god_n shuttethe_v not_o the_o gate_n against_o those_o that_o knock_v and_o that_o they_o be_v neaver_o disappoint_v of_o who_o he_o be_v sincere_o seek_v truelye_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n 7.7_o math._n 7.7_o when_o that_o the_o power_n the_o apostle_n paul_n ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n when_o that_o the_o power_n of_o illusion_n be_v give_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o which_o reject_v truth_n and_o approve_v unrighteousness_n may_v believe_v lie_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o perish_v 2.10_o 2._o the._n 2.10_o which_o have_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o be_v discover_v who_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o deceit_n and_o wicked_a superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n rage_v most_o furiouslye_o against_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o same_o fear_n will_v bring_v forth_o also_o obedience_n bu_n but_o when_o they_o will_v not_o receyve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v wrap_v in_o error_n and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n false_a prophet_n deceive_v rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v a_o very_a scorn_n and_o derision_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n very_o notable_o have_v describe_v their_o disposition_n 11.13_o 1._o cor._n 11.13_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v the_o most_o meek_a gentle_a and_o love_a christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v cesaer_n 19_o john_n 19_o say_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesaer_n and_o he_o stoutlye_o plague_v and_o slay_v they_o answer_v his_o name_n in_o all_o thing_n a._n even_o so_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v miserablye_o in_o subjection_n and_o thraldom_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v of_o
be_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o when_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n himself_o m._n christ_n be_v here_o condemn_v of_o madness_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o of_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o better_a than_o he_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o paul_n 24_o acts._n 26_o 24_o thou_o be_v mad_a paul_n say_v festus_n to_o much_o learning_n make_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o wytte_n i4_n i_o cor._n 2_o i4_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n seem_v foolishness_n unto_o this_o world_n bu_n the_o rest_n which_o take_v christ_n part_n leave_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o contention_n which_o spring_v not_o of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o of_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o mind_n m._n for_o thus_o we_o may_v avoid_v and_o shake_v of_o the_o sclaunder_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v the_o spiritual_a man_n run_v a_o whore_v do_v the_o vicker_n of_o christ_n defend_v idolatrye_a do_v the_o vicker_n of_o christ_n seek_v after_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n do_v the_o vicker_n of_o christ_n sell_v all_o holy_a thing_n do_v the_o vicker_n of_o christ_n show_v tyranny_n upon_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o vicker_n of_o christ_n hold_v war_n shed_v blood_n and_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n 22._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n bu_n there_o follow_v now_o a_o notable_a and_o worthy_a disputation_n wherein_o jesus_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o serve_v to_o the_o confyrmation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o by_o which_o jesus_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o shéephearde_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o feast_n of_o innovation_n or_o renew_v because_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v pollute_v dedication_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o judas_n machabeeus_n be_v consecrate_v a_o fresh_a and_o then_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o everye_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o feast_n day_n of_o new_a dedication_n to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o have_v take_v from_o they_o the_o tyrant_n antiochus_n r._n read_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n bu_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v this_o day_n of_o dedication_n to_o that_o first_o day_n when_o the_o people_n return_v from_o babylon_n of_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n read_v josephus_n in_o his_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n the_o fouretéene_a chapter_n but_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o which_o dedication_n or_o renovation_n you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o feast_n day_n whether_o of_o the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o and_o it_o be_v winter_n m._n the_o reason_n here_o be_v for_o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v finish_v and_o dedicate_v in_o the_o summer_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o adversaries_n insomuche_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o end_v the_o same_o in_o winter_n 23._o and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n even_o in_o salomon_n porche_n c._n christ_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n that_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n his_o preach_v may_v be_v the_o more_o fruitful_a bu_n concern_v salomon_n porche_n read_v the_o nineteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n c._n the_o evangelist_n call_v salomon_n porche_n the_o temple_n not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o m._n therefore_o this_o place_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n walk_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n but_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n bu_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o porche_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v here_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n for_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o quite_o overthrow_v but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o jew_n straight_o after_o their_o return_n from_o their_o exile_n into_o babylon_n build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o old_a 24._o then_o come_v the_o jew_n round_o about_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o make_v we_o doubt_n if_o thou_o be_v christ_n tell_v we_o plainelye_o then_o come_v the_o jew_n m._n no_o man_n need_n to_o doubt_n but_o that_o these_o jew_n be_v of_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o they_o propound_v this_o question_n unto_o he_o subtle_o and_o malicious_o c._n for_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n can_v without_o deceypt_n require_v jesus_n to_o show_v himself_o open_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o savioure_n but_o these_o man_n captiouslye_o and_o deceyptfullye_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o confess_v this_o before_o the_o multitude_n that_o by_o a_o tumulte_n he_o may_v be_v destroy_v or_o else_o that_o the_o roman_n may_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o m._n behold_v therefore_o how_o christ_n the_o most_o meek_a lamb_n be_v beset_v on_o everye_o side_n with_o cruel_a raven_a wolf_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v hold_v up_o with_o the_o divine_a providence_n he_o do_v without_o fear_n preach_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n how_o long_o do_v thou_o make_v we_o doubt_n c._n they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v suspense_n and_o doubt_n and_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o the_o promise_a redemption_n that_o they_o have_v a_o continual_a longing_n and_o desire_n for_o christ_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a godly_a affection_n for_o christ_n only_o can_v truelye_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v our_o mind_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o 11.28_o mat._n 11.28_o but_o they_o uniustlye_o accuse_v christ_n as_o though_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o establish_v their_o faith_n for_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o the_o perfect_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_a rather_o to_o wander_v in_o doubtfulness_n than_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o also_o we_o may_v behold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o man_n who_o wyllinglye_o shut_v their_o eye_n do_v scatter_v abroad_o their_o cloud_n of_o doubt_v thereby_o to_o obscure_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n that_o which_o these_o man_n do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a hypocrisy_n for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v christ_n or_o no_o why_o then_o have_v they_o conspire_v already_o 9_o john_n 9_o that_o if_o any_o do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n tell_v we_o plain_o c._n there_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o covertlye_o insinuate_v himself_o thus_o they_o accuse_v his_o doctrine_n of_o obscuritye_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a enough_o if_o so_o be_v the_o same_o have_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o wylfull_a deaf_a and_o blind_a man_n m._n they_o seem_v also_o to_o reprehend_v he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n but_o yet_o covertlye_o not_o before_o the_o ruler_n and_o doctor_n but_o before_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a multitude_n therefore_o now_o they_o require_v that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o speak_v the_o same_o fréelye_a but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o name_o to_o the_o ruler_n and_o doctor_n c._n this_o history_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v escape_v the_o lyinge_n in_o wait_n and_o sclaunder_n of_o wicked_a man_n if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v make_v a_o fear_v as_o with_o any_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n when_o we_o see_v the_o same_o happen_v to_o we_o which_o have_v happen_v already_o to_o our_o master_n 25._o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o bu_n christ_n modestlye_o make_v answer_v unto_o the_o question_n and_o teach_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v hitherto_o neglect_v of_o he_o in_o
that_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o b._n he_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o think_v of_o his_o instant_n kingdom_n m._n to_o the_o end_n they_o consider_v the_o profit_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o his_o departure_n may_v put_v away_o all_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n c._n therefore_o he_o testify_v that_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v profitable_a that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o present_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o he_o use_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o because_o we_o be_v carnal_a thereis_n nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o to_o pluck_v this_o preposterous_a affection_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n by_o which_o we_o pull_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n unto_o us._n and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o he_o forsake_v the_o world_n for_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v desyered_a of_o we_o by_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n m._n also_o let_v we_o note_n that_o he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o go_v away_o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o let_v we_o well_o remember_v this_o sayinge_v of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o nothing_o for_o himself_o the_o voice_n of_o caiphas_n that_o false_a high_a priest_n be_v far_o otherwise_o xâ—_n joh_n xi_o xâ—_n for_o he_o say_v according_a to_o his_o own_o faction_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n dye_v for_o the_o people_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 27_o phil_n ay_o 27_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_o betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v much_o far_o better_a nevertheless_o to_o abidein_a the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o see_v therefore_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o our_o profit_n let_v no_o man_n hereafter_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o 24_o i_o cor_n i0_n 24_o but_o everye_o man_n another_o wealth_n m_o therefore_o christ_n ascend_v to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o profit_n even_o as_o for_o our_o profit_n he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n 24_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 24_o but_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n i6_n math_n 3._o i6_n can_v he_o not_o send_v his_o spirit_n the_o which_o as_o we_o know_v come_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o which_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o he_o we_o answer_v c._n christ_n take_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o what_o soever_o the_o father_n have_v decree_v shall_v stand_v and_o very_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o dispute_v about_o the_o possibilitye_n therefore_o let_v it_o content_v we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n depart_v corporallye_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v spiritual_o present_a with_o the_o faithful_a r._n for_o christ_n have_v preach_v much_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o life_n and_o of_o righteousness_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v present_a in_o body_n the_o apostle_n look_v for_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a as_o for_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n corporal_a life_n and_o for_o external_a righteousness_n but_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_a nor_o his_o life_n carnal_a 2.25_o i._o pet_n 2.25_o but_o that_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v divine_a and_o everlasting_a a._n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n c._n omit_v the_o variety_n of_o exposition_n which_o the_o obscureness_n of_o this_o place_n have_v occasion_v we_o will_v dilygent_o and_o brefe_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o now_o he_o commend_v the_o excelencie_n of_o the_o gift_n by_o the_o effect_n because_o this_o spirit_n shall_v not_o only_o govern_v sustain_v and_o defend_v they_o alone_o but_o shall_v also_o more_o large_o shed_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o efficacye_n he_o will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o remain_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o but_o his_o power_n shall_v show_v forth_o itself_o in_o you_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o which_o their_o preachinge_a shall_v be_v so_o lively_a and_o effectual_a that_o it_o shall_v rule_v and_o subdue_v those_o which_o before_o by_o unbrideled_a liberty_n go_v at_o randam_fw-la without_o fear_n or_o awe_n but_o we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o secret_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o external_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a voice_n of_o man_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v pierce_v and_o enter_v into_o man_n mind_n take_v root_n there_o and_o fructefie_v make_v of_o stoanye_a heart_n fleshy_a heart_n and_o renew_v man_n 6_o 2_o cor_fw-la 3_o 6_o but_o only_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n quicken_v the_o same_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o â—ead_a letter_n and_o a_o vain_a sound_n even_o as_o paul_n plain_o teach_v when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n wrought_v mighty_o in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v arm_v with_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n than_o to_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o power_n be_v only_a minister_n and_o instrument_n but_o the_o spirit_n oene_o shall_v rule_v in_o they_o under_o this_o name_n world_n he_o cemprehend_v as_o well_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n for_o the_o spirit_n rebuke_v man_n by_o to_o way_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o be_v serious_o touch_v insomuch_o that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o do_v willing_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o judgement_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v other_o some_o althouge_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n neither_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v rather_o constrain_v do_v fret_v and_o fâ—me_v inwardly_o and_o be_v convince_v and_o confound_v do_v not_o cease_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v obstinate_a to_o rebuke_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o convince_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o shall_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v revel_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o flesh_n against_o all_o mortal_a man_n who_o although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o feign_v and_o counterfeit_a godliness_n have_v hold_v notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n c._n and_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistell_n to_o the_o corinthian_n serve_v great_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o lyvely_a kind_n of_o rebuke_v as_o when_o god_n bring_v his_o elect_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o repentance_n in_o fine_a we_o have_v here_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o singular_a excellency_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o god_n by_o his_o mean_n will_v erect_v his_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o c._n he_o say_v that_o the_o